Candrakiraṇa, The Rays of the Moon: Digital Critical Edition and Translation of an Old Javanese Poetological Treatise Candrakiraṇa Candakiraṇa Candrāgni author of digital edition Zakariya Pamuji Aminullah DHARMA Paris, Hamburg DHARMA_CritEdCandrakirana.xml

This work is licenced under the Creative Commons Attribution 4.0 Unported Licence. To view a copy of the licence, visit https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ or send a letter to Creative Commons, 444 Castro Street, Suite 900, Mountain View, California, 94041, USA.

2019-2025
Javanese Manuscripts J1 Peti 15 L. 631 and a detached leaf Jakarta Perpustakaan Nasional Republik Indonesia Koleksi Naskah Nusantara Peti 15 L. 631

This manuscript has drawn scholarly attention from Poerbatjaraka, van Lennep, Lokesh Chandra, Behrend, and the author’s MA thesis. It is kept in box 15 and is in poor condition, consisting of 42 relatively intact gəbang (Corypha utan) leaves, 8 fragmented folios, and many small fragments. Each leaf measures 44.2 × 3.2 cm and contains four lines per side. Paleographically, it resembles other regional manuscripts, such as those of Kuñjarakarṇa (), Bhuvana Pitu (), Dharma Patañjala (), and Tiga Jñana (). Over time, damage has rendered parts of the text unclear. Previous studies identified missing folios as 1–4, 8, 11, 35, and 36, but these are only partially accurate. Fragments of folios 3, 36, and 50 have been identified; folio 33 is present but misnumbered as 34; folio 11 was located in L. 49; and folio 55, once thought lost by myself in 2017–2019, is extant but corrupted. The currently missing folios are 1, 2, 4, 8, and 35.

J1:H1

Old Javanese quadratic script

Manuscript is part of a group of gəbang manuscripts in the Perpusnas collection with a complex provenance. The BG Library acquired it in 1866 through a donation of 38 manuscripts by Raden Saleh. Three of these, including , were reported missing in 1870 but later found in Holle’s collection and described in TBG 16 (1867). Their origin was unclear until Holle and other scholars linked them to the lineage of Kai Raga near Gunung Larang Srimanganti. They may have come from the Pajajaran kraton library, possibly seized after its fall to the Banten Sultanate.

Jakarta Perpustakaan Nasional Republik Indonesia Koleksi Naskah Nusantara Peti 7 L. 49
J2 Jakarta Perpustakaan Nasional Republik Indonesia Koleksi Naskah Nusantara Peti 33 L. 298

Manuscript is part of the Merapi-Merbabu collection and has been examined and described by various scholars, including Cohen Stuart (1872), Poerbatjaraka (1933), Behrend (1998), Kartika Setyawati et al. (2002), and most recently, my Master thesis (2019). It consists of 51 palm leaves (Borassus flabellifer) folios, each measuring 46.1 × 3.4 cm with a depth of 2.9 cm, featuring four lines of text on each side. Remarkably, this manuscript is in a well-preserved state and kept within a wooden box labeled as number 33.

J2:H1

Merapi-Merbabu script

The colophon of provides several information: its title as "Candakiraṇa," the transcription location at Jayalakṣaṇa hill near Mount Damaluṅ (formerly Merbabu), an expression of contrition by an unnamed scribe, and the date of its copy, which corresponds to 1642 CE. The title "Jayalakṣaṇa" is identified as a hamlet called Gejayan or Ngejayan, situated on a hill within Gantang Village, Sawangan Subdistrict, Magelang Regency, Central Java. While it is not precisely located to the west of Mount Merbabu, it is approximately 20 km from the mountain peak. The dating information is decoded from various diurnal and weekly alignments, resulting date of April 5, 1642 CE.

J3 Peti 33 L. 241 and detached leaves Jakarta Perpustakaan Nasional Republik Indonesia Koleksi Naskah Nusantara Peti 33 L. 241

Manuscript is a palm-leaf codex (Borassus flabellifer) consisting of 32 folios, each measuring 51 × 3.5 cm, stored in box 33. It is bound with a string threaded through center holes and protected by bamboo covers. it is written in the ancient Merapi-Merbabu script, with four lines per side on each folio. The manuscript shows signs of damage, including darkened edges, cracks, punctures, and partial losses. Earlier reports listed missing folios as 1–3, 5–8, and those beyond 41. However, folios 1 and 2 were recovered in L 63b, and folios 6–8 in L 49 during my 2023 field trip. The colophon folios remain missing.

J3:H1

Merapi-Merbabu script

Jakarta Perpustakaan Nasional Republik Indonesia Koleksi Naskah Nusantara Peti 8 L. 63b Jakarta Perpustakaan Nasional Republik Indonesia Koleksi Naskah Nusantara Peti 7 L. 49
Balinese Manuscripts B1 Bali Pusat Dokumentasi Dinas Kebudayaan Provinsi Bali K/I/2/DOKBUD Aji Canda

This palm-leaf manuscript comprises 34 folios, with dimensions of 30.1 × 3.4 cm and a depth of 4.6 cm. Written in Balinese script, this manuscript is of relatively recent origin, having been copied by Ketut Sudarsana in 1989 from a source manuscript that is currently kept in the collection of Dwijendra University, Denpasar. The source manuscript is presently kept in the Universitas Dwijendra Library and was transcribed in 1988, merely a year prior to the production of . The digitized version of the manuscript is accessible online at: archive.org.

B1:H1

Neat Balinese script

B2 Denpasar Dinas Kebudayaan Provinsi Pemerintah Provinsi Bali Pusat Dokumentasi Dinas Kebudayaan Bali III C: 791/10 Aji Canda

This palm-leaf manuscript measures 51 × 3.7 × 2 cm and comprises 22 folios written in Balinese script. A stamp on the first folio indicates its former location in the UPTD Gedong Kirtya collection. It was copied by Putra Geria Banjar Pakitan from the personal collection of I Nyoman Kajeng (Banjar Kanginpeken, Singaraja, Buleleng). The final folio, otherwise blank, bears a handwritten note in ballpoint pen stating the copy was completed on 3 March 1976. Like , this version of Aji Chanda forms a key part of CK’s opening section, beginning with kiraṇa viyati candrāgni, dvijadano vimarutara and ending with an illustration of the kusumavicitra metre (CK 1–13D). A digital copy is available at archive.org, while its paper transcripts are at both UPTD Gedong Kirtya and the Leiden University Library (Or 11.185).

B2:H1

Neat Balinese script

B18 Karangasem Gria Cau Ida Pedanda Gede Putu Cau 50/Ltr-G. Cau/Krasem/2015 Candrakiraṇa Additional explanation on akṣara, gaṇa, and āryā meter Works of Mpu Tanakung Kāladaśabhūmi B16:H1

Neat Balinese script

The Published Edition EdLC

Encoded in TEI according to the Conventions of Project DHARMA

The asterisk * is used to flag lemmata or forms of lemmata not recorded in the Old Javanese-English Dictionary.

A pronounce feature of text is its use of inverted Skt. compounds. These are marked by insertion of a hyphen. Regular Skt. compounds are not hyphenated.

started revising the transformed edition Adding the @xml:id to obtain a table of contents Transformation from latex to xml

om̐ avighnam astu avighnam astu avignam astu
Introduction kiraṇokīraṇaḥkiraṇa vyaktiśviyaktiḥviyattiḥviyati candrāgneḥcandraghniḥcandragnicandrāgni, dvijānāṁ kavir uttamaḥdvijodaḥ koviḥ marutaraḥdvijodaḥ kāvi marutaraḥdvijadano vimarutaradvijadano vīmarūtara.

nahan byakta pinakaśarīra bhaṭāra, milvājanmāgavemilvāṅjanmāgave bhuvana, sira tāṣṭatanutāṣvatanutāṣṭatunu ṅaranira, sira tāṣṭadeśomidərtāṣvadeśomidərtastadesomiḍəptāstadesomiḍə pinakavəṅku, sira ta huripnikaṅ rāt, sirasi dumadyakən vr̥ddhiniṅ janma kabeh, prāṇa-prāṇīpraṇa-praṇīpraṇa-praṇipranaprani sarva hurip, ikanaṅ hurip lavan avak, śarīraśarirasarira pamisan yamamiśeṣanya riṅ sādhārādheyasadhāradeṣasaḍaradeyansadaradeyansadharadheyanya, gumavay ikaṅ sarvasarvān dadi, sirasira ta sinaṅguh pūrvaniṅpurvaniṅ janma.

umijil taṅ aṣṭatanuāṣṭatanūaṣṭatanūāṣṭatanu riṅ rat, nara, paśu, mr̥gamr̥gha paśu, janma-sthāvarajanma-svasvarajanāṣṭāvara, pakṣi, sarīsr̥pa, mīnani, prabhavaniṅsvabhāvanikaṅ ādhārādheyaadharadeyaaḍaradeyaaḍārāḍeyaadharadheya.

BrAPOJ 73.14: mānuṣa paśu mr̥ga sarīsr̥pa pakṣi sthāvara.

prabhu rāma r̥ṣir̥ṣī, tiga sira, pramāṇasira, prammanasira, prammaṇasirāpramāṇasira pramāṇa riṅ rat, pakə̄niṅpakuniṅ bhuvana, tuvi sira tunduk apeśīkitan duhkha piśikītan duḥkha piśikita sunduk apisakəpta sundukāpiśakəmSee, at the very end of the text (22.2): sira tunduk apīśikī, ... Should it be read as tan duḥkha pis iki?, guruniṅgurunī janmajana kabeh, lvirnira, irikā ta chanda ṅaraniralīnraranikiṅ candaniralinraranikiṅ candaniralvirnya hirikaṅ caṇḍa ṅaraniralvirnira irikaṅ canda ṅaraniraShould be read linran manik iṅ candanira? linran anak iṅ candanira? Or linran rānak iṅ candanira?, ṅkānai ṅkāna ta sira tikatiga siddhaguruśiddhagurusidaguru, sira tāṣṭagaṇahaṣṭāgaṇakāṣṭagaṇa guṇanira gumavay ikaṅ vr̥ttavarvāvarta sək lumrāsək lumrah.

Origin of the kakavin meters
ikaṅ akṣaropamāvak, ika tataṅ guru ṅaranya, yeki ta vinastutuvin āstu huripurip, ya sinaṅguhsinaṅgah guru laghulagu. ya pinakamūlapanakamula-chanda-canda-caṇḍa, avaknikaṅavakniṁkaavakika guru laghulāghulagu, lavan hurip masaṅyogapasaṅyoga, umijil tikaṅikaṅ trigaṇatryāśatryaśaṇa. adəgnikaṅadīnignikaṅadəgikā guru laghulāghulagu, aniga-nigeṅaniga-nige sagaṇasagaṇa-gaṇa, yekāṣṭagaṇa ṅaranya, sama tābyāpāreṅhādyaparehābyapare vr̥ttavatvārvarthavartavārta. mvaṅ laku śloka nihan lenmvaṅ laghu śloka nihan len.
Long syllables
sakveh saṅ sujanātiharṣasujanādiharṣa irikaṅruməṅə̄Since harṣa ruməṅə̄ is a rather frequently occurring phrase in OJ literature, I consider it likely that the replaced an authorial reading irikaṅ preserved in . chandācandācaṇḍa nihan kavruhiniha vruhi, yantan mahyun vruha rūpaniṅrupaniṅ laghu lavan tekālaghu lavan tikā sinaṅguh guru, bhedhāniṅbhedanyaṅ guru lāghu yeṅətakəna mvaṅ huṅgvaniṅruṅgvanīṅ hakṣara, sakvehniṅ guru yeriṅənyariṅən hila-hilekāhila-hilesah yan salah kasthānankāsvananSee 16.3: ndā lvirnya, a i u e o, hila-hila ikaṅ baraṅ kasthanan.. bhyaktāniṅ guru sarvabyaktanyan guru sarva dīrghagha taruṅtaruṅ āsaṅyoga-pārānəṅən, lāvan karṇa visarja kāni surahankarṇa ... surahann svārāṅśvarāsvarā vatək vyañjana, e ai nāhan anuṅ kayatnakəna len o auho hoau au vəkasniṅvkasni guru, vus meṅət pva kiterikā niyata yan sotanta dadyādadya vacan. lvirniṅlvirnī hakṣaraakṣaraaksara gantuṅən mapakəneṅpapakəneṅ vaktāvakta mvaṅ aṅgantuṅa, saṅyogā-para sūkṣma lakṣmaṇamaṇalakṣaṇa śivāgni kleśa lakṣmī kunaṅ, ndannda glāna sthula nagna vighna maməvə̄mammivə̄mavəvəhmaməvəh nirvighna-māra sthiti, svapna sneha rikaṅrikiṅ dvitīyadvatiyaIt should be read riṅ advitīya? kahaḍaṅkahadi riṅ dlāhadlahan yan pāphalapaphalapapala. vahnī tīkṣṇatiṣṇa murub riṅ agniadri ya katon raśminya sātejasateja ya, masnāna pva kiteṅkite nadī masəhmasīhmasih ikaṅ saśleṣmasākleśa kumlābakəntumlāṅākəntumaṅakənkumlaṅakən, riṅ smāroṅgvasmāruṅgvasmahruṅgvasmaraṅgvaśmaraṅgvasmārāṅgva sahiṣṇu norakora pinaṅan maṅlihmālih mvaṅmaṅ aṅgantuṅa, yapvan bheda sakojarojarakənāsakojarojarakənansakojaroja maṅke baliknyānṅaliknyabaliknya vacan.
gəlanaglana saṅ lagənānsaṅ lagənaThe metri causa spellings with ə in words of Skt. origin (glana, lagna, tīkṣṇa) that normally lack this vowel are found in most of the witnesses. para riṅ səmari gəpa, vighənavighna tīkṣəṇatikṣaṇatikana yva giritulyayogi riṅ tulyayoginiṅ tulyayoginitulya ya, dəvadaśekadivadaśekadevadaśekanəvadhaśoka tahuntuhunvaśūn yaśayasa nirghananirghnanighəna, masupənamasupəpasupənā pvapu vadhū sumənehasumunəha ya. vagəmi yanvagəmyan paḍəmī bahənīsaḍəmahəmisaḍəmi bahəṣipaḍəmi bahnīpaḍəmi bahni hatihaḍiyati, tuvi kəleśakleśa vināśavinaṅśavinata salakṣəmisalakṣmi, səpinikaṅsəpihnikaṅsəpinika bratamārganikān kələmkaləm, kramaniṅ akṣara yan jinajār ikakramaka.
lvirniṅlvīrniṅ saṅyoga-parekīsayogamareṅti, kakyankakya-kakyan kakvankakva-kakvan, kakran anəṅən aṅgantuṅ, kayatnakən təmən-təməni təmən-təməntəmən. anta-pādaantah padaantah padāantah padha guru yati, kalavan svara kamadhya, dīrghādīrghadirghādirghādirgadirgadīrghādīrghādīrghadīrgha vattavatīvattavativatāvāti, tāvat guru prasiddhasiddha ya. dīrghātaruṅ asurahandirghāturuṅ asurahandirga taruṅ surūhan, visarjavisarga lavanlavann ajuṅjuṅjuṅajujuṅa, kalavan guru-saṅyogasayoga, nahan taṅta sinaṅguh guru. nihan taṅta svara kamadhyaśvara, a āa i īi u ūu e oai, tan dadi muṅguhdadya muṅgu riṅri təṅah, vvītanvvittanvitanvvitan juga pakənanyaprakr̥tinya.
Eight Gaṇas
sampun ikaṅikaikā pratekanikanaṅprateka hikanaṅpva tiṅkahikaṅaṅpratiṅkahikanaṅ guru dinəliṅakəndinliṅakəndinaliṅakən, nyāt ajarən muvahmavah paduluriṅriṅpanuluriṅ guru laghu vuvusənvuvus, kvehnya savarga muṅguh ikanaṅ muṅgu rikanaṅ mūrikana vacan aniga vacan aniga yati māniga- yatika maniga- -niga kvehnya ... aniga-niga , yekaye sinaṅguhansinaṅguh gaṇa ṅaranyaga ṅaranya sipatiṅ aṅaviakavi. pūrva nihanrvani tanpurvani tan makāra ṅaraniṅ guru tiga sagaṇa, lāghu kunaṅ panəṇḍasanipan məṇḍasani luṅguhi yakaragaṇayatakaragaṇa, yapvan ikaṅ rakāragaṇakāragaṇa lāghu maḍuḍukmatutur i təṅah, hetunikaṅ sakāragaṇa matvaṅmatyəṅ agurua vəkasan. vruhvru pva kitā takāra ṅaraniṅtakaranāraniṅ laghu təpi kavuri, jātinikaṅ jakāragaṇa maṅkana guru ri təṅah, bhakti jugaṅjuga bhakāragaṇa riṅri guruturu sira rumuhunn, nākaragāṇanākaragaṇanakaragaṇanākāragaṇa təlva madulurtəlv adulurtəlva paḍulur tika ya laghulaghuṅ paḍamaḍa. nyannyaṅnya laghu karva saṅ guruguru pasəṅgahanikapasəṅgahan si la-gaula lola gohla śoḥśi la śoḥ, śeṣanikāśeṣaniṅā gaṇeki vəkasiṅvəkaniṅ guru laghu vinuvus, riṅ haji chanda teki yan avāsapa śivaśivaṅ haji piturun, saṅ r̥ṣi vaṅśapattra manitahmanitah sirasi tikatiki manatā.
Āryā Meter
nihan gaṇaniṅgaṇani āryahayya yeṅətakəna, jakāra kalavan bhakārabhadakara sakara, catur laghu guru rvaru rvagurva yeka ta lima, ləvihnya guru lāghu kānəm ikahən. lavan hana ta mātrapatra yeṅətakəna, vilaṅnya rikanaṅririṅ sapādasapāḍa kapva matətəgmatətəg, ikaṅ padapadipaḍi kapūrva kātəlu kunaṅ, gənəp rvavəla saṅgəpanyarvavəlas saṅgəpanyaMetri causa for rvavəlas saṅgəpanya. tuturənkukuran. kapiṅrvanikihənrva pva ya vvaluvəlas, tumut limavəlaslimaṅvlas padanya vəkasan, tan evəha ya tappatāryaeva tiya tapat arlyaeva taya tārtaeva taya tavra vinuvus, samaṅkana vilaṅnivilaṅniṅ mātranikihən. mvaṅ uṅgvanikanaṅnikanaṅuṅgvanikanaṅnaṅ jakāra matətəg, kapiṅrvakapirva maṅənəmmaṅənə̄ dvitīya kasulakasulam, pada rvarva ya ta hīṅaniṅhiṅhaniṅ vvaṅvaṅ amilaṅ, kayatnakəna saṅ vatək kavivara.
Words with the Consonant ṇ
trigaṇa guṇāgaṇitagaṇa gaṇita ya guṇitan, prakaraṇa kīraṇa vaṇa karuṇakaraṇataruṇa, aruṇa darūṇaruṇadaraṇa varuṇabharuṇabaruṇa śaraṇa, avaraṇaacara bhāraṇabaruṇa ṅ apaṇahapaṇa ṇa gə̄ṅ..
guṇakunakuṇa kuṇi kuṇa kaṇṭhikaṇvikanikaṇvīkāṇvīThe cluster -ṇv- is most probably a corrupt for -ṇṭ-. kaṇi kaṇika len, ghraṇaṅ agaṇa-gaṇaagaṇaagaṇa-śaṇa grahaṇa samiraṇaamiraṇa, praṇava vaṇiya pāṇiyavaṇiya-vaṇiyapaṇiyapaṇiya vaṇiyapaniya vaniya maṇipaṇi taṇitan, ayaṇa karuṇasahaṇa hurutaThe reading from is not chosen due to the word sahana uses the n dental instead of retroflex. pāṇapāṇimāṇi ṇa gəṅana giṅa yatika.
paṇḍitapaṇḍapaBoth paṇḍita and paṇḍapa are acceptable in reading. However, the use of word paṇḍapa instead of maṇḍapa indicates that Balinese tradition represented in the and is more recent than the Javanese (see OJED, p. 1100). pāṇḍavalaṇḍivi pāṇḍura pāṇḍu, piṇḍaṅ apiṇḍapaṇḍaṅ apaṇḍi mapaṇḍaṅmapaṇḍa apaṇḍiamaṇḍimapiṇḍa, laṇḍap alaṇḍəplaṇḍup alaṇḍip alaṇḍup aleṇḍo, gaṇḍi ginaṇḍi dinaṇḍabhinaṇḍavinaṇḍa ṇa magəṅta māgəṅta na gəṅ. dhāraṇa vāraṇavāhaṇa tāraṇatahaṇavāraṇa bāṇanana, veśraṇa varṇa vaṇīmaṇī śaṇa karṇa, arṇava kīrṇavarṇa suparṇasumarṇa yavorṇāyaverṇa, cūrṇitaverṇata pūrṇama ghūrṇita ṇāgəṅ.
kagantuṅa deniṅ ṇa gəṅ, ṭata ṭhaṭata ḍada ḍhaḍādhada ṇa riṅ ṇāguṅṇa gəṅ, ta tha da dha na riṅ nālitna lit, varṇādohvarna doh ya sa savarga.

liṅ saṅ kavi vruheṅvoteṅvruhaṅvruh teṅ mārga.

uṅgvanikaṅ na litāpakəneki, ndāndah savanehnya rikaṅ pakənanta, saṅ nata maṅkananāta samaṅkana tekatikaṅ na ḍə̄mitmalitalitmālitmālit, kapva masaṅkhyamasakya nihan savanehnya.
Words with the Consonant n
muni muna mānasananasa manuṣyamanuṣa, anumana hāna nami-nami, dina dhana nādi nada nana, hani hina tan hanatan una inituṅ.
praṇatanathapratapā tinitan anyahinitan unyatinitan unyā, tanah atunahavnah jinatattvapinatatvapinakātva tanayānyata natanyatanutananyanutānanya, nithanita vanitā nini-nīni tanu thāni, manana vanāmalinīIt is possible that vanāmalinī is the name of the metrical pattern consisting of 13 syllables with the scheme ⏑⏑⏑⏑–⏑⏑–⏑⏑⏑⏑⏓ applied in this verse, which otherwise appears to be unattested. This name is reminiscent of navamālinī, a 12-syllable meter with the pattern ⏑⏑⏑⏑–⏑–⏑⏑⏑–⏓. na litna lih ikāhən.
vaneh pakənaniṅpakənani na litnālit, naga punnāga nāpunnāganiṅpunaganāṅ gunuṅ, nāga nāgendra nāgendrīnagenda nagendi, nāgāri nāga nāginī. mahənīmvahni agni āgneyayāgni yāgneyayatni yagneya, gagana dinīnadhininā dhanadinanadinanādinina dīnadina, ghanagagana vāhanavārhana vāhinī vānivāhivi vāna, nītinitya yanuṅnītititya yanūnitya yanu na lit ika.na lit ika.The third and fourth lines are transmitted with ten syllables in most manuscripts. It seems likely that the text originally had octosyllabic lines as expected, but it is hard to guess which syllables are extraneous. Two possible reconstruction would be ghana vāhana vāhinī, vāni nīti nitya na lit and ghana vāhana vājinī, nīti nitya anuṅ na lit. dahana jvalana pānavanā, kāminīkāpini vāhinī nini, punahpuno vināvani vana, vinavaniiṅ na lit ika.This stanza is missing in due to eye-skip caused by phrase na lit ika which appears at the end of both this and the previous stanza. saṅkṣepanyasaṅkṣepanya yan vuvusən, yāvat punahpuno rakvarakvaṅ rəṅvar̥bhaShould we read pha bha? pūrva,This line is transmitted with ten syllables unanimously. Two possible reconstruction would be ghana vāhana vāhinī, vāni nīti nitya na lit and ghana vāhana vājinī, nīti nitya anuṅ na lit. pa ba mādi kunaṅ pūrva, dadi na lit dadi ṇa gəṅ. na vyaktanyanbhyaktanyanbyaktanyanbyaktānyan huvushuvas kojar, kekadeśanyakəkadeśanya koktakottakoteka ya, kocapa tekitiki śa ṣa sa, byaktanyabyaktanyanvyaktanbyaktan matramātranya varṇanənvarṇanan.
Words with the Consonant ś
śambhu śaṅkara śarāśarah śaraṇa śaśī, deśa deśika śaśaṅśaśahśaśa śavalaśavali kuśakuśah, śvāśucīśivaśuci śunaśū śirahśurahśarah śiva dr̥śanaca śaṇadarśanaśarah, śāntiśanta śoka paśa śāstra śunaśūnyaThe word śuna is not recorded yet in the OJED. It is probably a corruption for śvāna or śūnya. Or, it is a proper Skt. word which means "growth, success, prosperity" (ASED, p. 1082). śiśuśiśuh.
śa mūrdhanyātekaṅmurdhanya tekānya tekā śa kurəbnurəb umunīṅumuniumunīhumuni vunvunikahənvunbunikahənvunbunikihənvunbhunikihən, śaśāṅkā śaṅkhāśaśaṅkah śaṅkah śaṅkaraśaṅkaśaśaṅkuśa kuśa kuśākuśa kraśakuśa kr̥śikasa kr̥śā keśi kuśikatuśika, kuśa śrotaśrekaśretagrekā krośakranikikrośahkraniki kathaśabdeṅkathaśabdakavaśaṅde śikhariṇīśīriṇī, śikhiṅśikiśikī keśīkeśā praśapr̥śa śakunikuśikaThe reading from Balinese mss. is more preferable due to the word kuśika has been mentioned in line b. keśī kuśa-kuśakuśaśikakuśaśikā. śanaihśane śūnya śreṇi ghrāṇagr̥ṇa piśunanepiśunara śrīyaśaśrīhaśa niśāniśaniśaThis word is not listed yet in the OJED., vināśavikāśavikaśa mvaṅmva māśāśukaśūkā daśadiśi śaratśvahat śūraśara raśikaśikaviśika, śivā śambhuhśambuśāmbhu śūla triśula muśalakuśalaśuśalaśuśalimuśalimūśalī śrī vavavavakəśavakeśava śiva, śavahkathākatāśatāShould the reading śatā from the be taken? vaṅśahvaṅśāvaṅśa veśyahvenyā śavari śivirākāśaśivira ākāśativirakaśa śucimānśacaya.
Words with the Consonant ṣ
kṣaṇakṣaṇi kṣitikṣiṇi kapakṣa lakṣmi viṣayā hahə̄mū nidhiśanayā hahəmm nidiśanayā hahəmmā nidiṣaṇayā hahəmmū nidiṣaṇaṣ haṅhəmma nidiviṣaya adepa niḍiviṣaya adepa nidiviṣayā hahəmmāniḍī, kagantuṅa gumantuṅeṅ ṭa ḍaḍa ḍadha dhada da kunaṅkanaṅ ṣa pr̥thvītalaṣa pr̥tthītalaṣa pr̥titalaaprathitala, prahr̥ṣṭi parituṣṭa roṣa ruṣa poṣyakoṣa kr̥ṣṇatr̥ṣṇatr̥ṣṇan proṣapraṣaniṣaviṣā, akarṣaṇaśakarṣaṇaṣakarsaṇa yaṣa vr̥ṣṇivr̥ṣti vr̥ṣṭapr̥ṣṭa ṣa lumah ṣa pr̥thvītalaśapr̥tthikaṣapr̥ttitikasapr̥ttisamr̥tinucapsamr̥tvinucapsa pr̥thvīnucap. maharṣi mahiṣī mahoṣadhamahoṣaca maheṣameheṣamahiṣa meṣāmeṣah muṣanuṣa, rəṣahreṣarəṣarəṣā muṣika puṣyapuṣpa poṣakapoṣyakakoṣakaThe word poṣaka is Skt. word which is not recorded in OJED. Alternatively, it could be emend as puṣpaka or puṣpita? The word koṣaka in Balinese mss. might be read as kośaka. puṣapuṣah praṣaṣṭā maṣatuviṣatviṣatvīṣā, ṣaḍaṅguli ṣaḍaṅgaṣacaṅguli sacaṅga bhūṣaṇa subhāṣaṣabhāṣakubhaṣakubhāṣa durbhāṣita, aṣāvaṣanvaṣat uṣadhapaṣaḍapasacavaṣaḍa yoṣaṇeṣuyoṣadhīṣuyoṣadhipuyoṣadīpu viṣamaviṣam dvipādāsanacvipādhāsaṇadviṣadḍaṣaṇadviṣaddhaṣaṇadviṣādḍuṣana. bhaviṣyati hiriṣyabhaviṣyaAccording to the OJED, the Skt. word īrṣyā has many metathesis in Old-Javanese such as īrṣya, ariṣya, hīrṣya, irisya. That is why the word hiriṣya in this reading might be acceptable. harṣaṇaharṣyanahirṣāṇatirṣyaṇairṣya puṣā uṣāpuṣahpuruṣa huṣapuruṣā huṣa ṣaṇḍaṣaddhaṣacvabyasatyāṣaLC perhaps apply a silent emendation or it may simply be his misreading of reading. len, viṣāviṣaṅviṣaya viṣayaviṣyayaha yomiśeṣa dadi mānuṣāmamiṣaṅmanuṣāṅ kāṣayakaṣakāmaya, nyataṅnvatātaṅnyatanyatā kaluṣa kilviṣaṅ ayuṣakaluṣaaluṣa kaṣmalā doṣa yakalmaṣakamaṣakāmaṣakamasa, nyataṅikaṅ mami ṣa yoṅgvaniṅyoṅgviṅṣa yoṅganiṅ ṣanaṣa marənahmaprənahMetri causa is a reason why maprənah was converting to marənah. riṅnaṅPreposition naṅ in Javanese mss. is commonly used in a ModJ. anta taiṇdha taintātaintata ya.
śākāśaśākāga mvaṅ ṣa pr̥thvīsa pr̥tthīṣapr̥ttisaprathiviṣaprathvi sadulur ikaiki rəṅən yekihənyekahən varṇanən ta, śuśrūṣāśuśruśaṅsuśrūśāṅsūśruśaṅ śiṣya śikṣāśikṣya śoṣitaśviśitaśviṣata vətunikaṅnanikaṅ huśvāsahaśvaṣāmośvasāmośvasamośvaṣā śeṣa-śeṣanśoṣaśeṣanśosaśeṣān, śaśvatśuśvat śīrṣaṇyaśiśinyaśiṣinya śośvi śvaṣinakaśiṣinaka śaśi de saṅde kaṅde kā vasiṣṭhā śaviṣṭivaśiṣ, maṅkā tekaṅkaṅ śaṭhāvor ṣa ta yat iṅət-iṅət yeki sākṣāt vətunyavətvnya.
Words with the Consonant s
māsānikaṅmahṣaniṅkaṅmāsānika sa ta nihan vuvusən padanyaṣadhanya, sādhū sadā satasati sabhā sisi tāsi-tāsi, sītāsəta susatyasumanyaṅtya rasa satriyasatiruIt is noteworthy that the term satriya is frequently employed in Middle and Modern Javanese. Conversely, the word satiru found in Balinese manuscripts is not a proper term, as the sibilant sa is actually a prefix. sārisriṅ saṅ hyaṅ, svecchāsverasverāseriseriṅ svabhāva ri sarasvatisvābha sari-sari satisvabhā sarī-sarī satisabhā sari-sari satisabhā sari-sariṅ sati sāri-sārisāra-sarisri-srī. samvāmvā savahsavāsava vasumaṅasumatīṇasumātiṇasumatī vasusenabarusena sūnusunuh, mvaṅ ekavāsaṅmva hekavāsamva haikavāsamvaṅ ekavāsamvaṅ bekamaṅekavaśāṅmāṅekavāśaṅ upavāsa. vināsa vāsavinəsavasavarvinəvasavinīsavasasavasa, durbhāṣadurbāsidurbhāsidurbhāsidurbhaśidurbhāṣi duryaśana durvyasanadurṅyasana praśastapraśanah, vyāsā sasādhubyar sāsa sādhubyarsā sasādubyahsa sasadhubyosā sasānu sasivin sapujinpapujinta pujin sapūjansapujāpapujasarəjasapūjā. sasvāṅgasasvaṅśa saṅga sigi seṅgitapeṅgitā sargasaga sajjasargasarjasārja, svāṅgahsəgəhsəgəsəhgəh səgaṅsəgasaṅ sigasuka sugih sigaransigiransigirin sagāsorpaga sor, sasvarga sāgara sagorava sādhaka syaṅtyasya, rāt kosvaniṅrāt kosvanarāktosvana sa taasatsat ṣa rātrah pakənanya sākṣātsəkṣat.
sura sapta sarahsmarā surasasarasa sira sadā, samasihsa papasənmapasənsapasən savaravarasavasi sutasūnu sahamaha, savinaṅsavina savanən sakala sakavaśa, praja nāminā nəminanmi sa dantyasādhyāntyasadyantyasa nankya niti kavivarakāmivarakamivarakaṅ vivara.
itiitih paruṅguniṅparuṅuniṅparuṅgvaniṅ akṣara.
Sandhi Rules

nyan sūtra-sandhi vuvusən, parakr̥ta lvirnikalavan patiṅkahnyapratiṅkahnya, atambayanmatambayan avəkasan, nāhan ta ya sinaṅguhan varṇa.

tiniṅkahtinikahtinitah pinarvapinarvaṅ, vəkasan, ikaṅhikaṅ namah yekihən svara ṅaranya, yapvan kapūrvāntakapurvahantakapurvyahantapurvahantyatakapūrva antakapūrvakantakapūrvā ānta, sinaṅguhan vyañjana nāma.

, y antādiy anta hadianta ādiya ta hadiya ta ā adiā samānasanama, tumūtkumut sinamasinamiAgain, there is the word sami in Javanese mss. which is close to the Middle and Modern Javanese., iririṅ pūrvakapurvyaka, vəkasan ghoṣa, sahle sah ri svabatəkṣah hra svabatəksat rī svi sabatəksah ri svi sabātəkiki sabatək, a i u r̥ l̥re leThe taling sign should not be used here; it is likely that the source of , , was copied from a paper transcript rather than from the lontar manuscript itself., lvirnyalvīnya kavruhanakavruhan.

dīrgha ṅaranya manəhərmaṅətər, ā ī ū r̥̄ l̥̄re leThe taling sign should not be used here; it is likely that the source of , , was copied from a paper transcript rather than from the lontar manuscript itself., limaṅliman vijivivivjisiki sahāya, sandhyakṣarasadyaksara muvahpva aṅgəpan, e ai o auho, au, nahan lvirnyanahar nlinya.

ka kha ca chakhā ṭa ṭha ta tha pa phaḍadha, sakatəlu nahannihan sahāyaniṅ aghoṣaaṅghoṣa, ga gha da dhaṅādiṭa diṭa ṭha ya ra la va ha, si ghoṣasi noṣansi loṣanghoṣan rakva nāmanikarakvanika.

varga ṅaranya limalikur, kaya pinakapurvanikaṅpinakapurṇanikaṅpinakapurvyanikapinapūrvanikaṅ ma, ma vəkasan pinakavəkasnyapinaṅkanavəkasnya, ka gakhagar kalimanyakaṅ limanya ya śuddhan, ra śa ṣa sahāyanyasahanya avuda-vudāvuḍa-vuḍahvuḍavuḍahvuvuḍahvuvuddhahvr̥dḍivudahvr̥dḍivuḍahvr̥vudah.

anunāsika ṅa ña ṇa na ma, antaḥsthaantasvaantaśvara ṅaranikaṅṅaranika ya ra la va, tūttuta ūṣmanaoṣmāṇaḥnaThis word is not attested in the OJED. For this reason, it may be preferable to retain ūṣmana as a direct borrowing or calque of the Skt ūṣman, rather than emending or normalizing it, especially if the form is supported by mss. evidence. śa ṣa sa ha, si vidhāsi midahsaṅ vidhāsamvīdḍa, patiṅkahniṅpatiṅkahniṅkapatiṅkahiṅ sūtra-sandhi ikasūtrasandhikesutrasantikesutrasandikesutrasandi ikesutrasāndi iṅke.

Letter Weapons

sampun pratyekanikanaṅpratekanikanaṅpratyetanikanaṅpratekāniṅ akṣaraakṣari riṅri vyañjana lavan svaraśyara, t ucapa ta sañjatanikahənsañjatanikihən, prakarani ṅaranyaṅaran kavruhanapakavruhankavruhakavruhakənavruhana.

ṅaranikaṅ hulu savanehvinḍu lavan madana kunaṅvinḍu lāvan madana kunaṅIt is interesting that and provide us the different phrase than Javanese mss. has., makuṭa rukuh agraaśraasraapra mastaka kapālakapaphala, tijakula śekharasəkara maśirahmaśirammaśira, nahan ta parināmaniṅparinama śr̥ṅga.

dīrgha huluhu mapalenan, utəkom takhuntək lavan kambarakamnaratamnara kuñcir, majaṭa, magumbak majambulagumbak jambul aṅurai, svanāmanisyanāmanisvanamaniṅsvanāmaniṅ dīrgha yan yanyun riṅiṅ hulu.

vindu lavan madana kunaṅ, kunaṅ-kunaṅ lenlan tārataṅ laras lavan vintaṅ, tilaka titik kani surahanani surahanasurahan, nāhan ta parināmaniṅparinamani candacandranandanāda.

nyan taṅ cakra jantra guluṅantuluṅan, sudarśanāyudha kr̥ṣṇa lenlan śakaṭa, daśanāmadaka nāmadakānāmanāma yeki huniṅan, mvaṅ añakra hulu yukti kavruhanakavāhana. yapvanyapyan ikaṅikāika taliṅa nihan, kuṇḍala sumpiṅ capiṅcapiṅ sumpiṅcapī sumpiṅ lenle karṇa, śrotaśrotyā suvəṅ mvaṅmyaṅ iṅət-iṅət, palagalagaphalaha sunāmaniṅsvanamaniṅsvanāmaniṅnāmaniṅ taliṅataliṅan.

dīrgha ṅaranya, tulalaitalalay, iku ṅarankutaṅaniku taṅan varāstravastra len galah adavadava, kirivilikirivilakirivlī kuñca ya savaneh, asiṅasi adavaasiudavā dīrgha rakvekatvaka.

aṅrasukaraśukhaṅraṅśuk agoduhaagoduheāgovvaatoduha keśa mavajumavajr̥, kīrttikakikarti kunaṅkuna saṅka len kuruṅan, ikaṅ kalambikakalambi lavan hanaavahavāmanamanāmāna manuṅgaṅmanaṅgaṅ, matapu-tapuṅ hanamatapu-tapuhanamathapu-tapu hanāmathapa-tapu hanamathapu-thapu haṇanmataputaktapukanamatapu-tapukakənamatapu-tapukanā mapayuṅtan mapayuṅhan mapayuṅ, ikaṅ sinaṅguhmanaṅguh kalambi vanehkalambi naneh, daśanāmaniṅika nāmaniṅikā nāmaniṅ taruṅ ṅaranyaturu ṅaranyamakuruṅanmatharūṅān nahan.

yapvan vatəkatikāhātikāhatikpatīk makəṇḍitmakavədi gaṇitrihritrimagaṇitrīriaganitri lavan goduha, vajavija sahārohasaharuhasahāruhasahaṅruha, makiratbāhumasuratijahumasuratibhāhumasuratibahumasurahiṅbāhu, bhāmanamvaṅ jənuajənu vaneh, visarjanīyekivisarjaniyaki nahannat sabatəkbatəksabakət.

mati pəjah śūnya turu kunaṅ, paratrakəna bajra līnāguliṅan, hanāpayuṅmana payuṅmāna payuṅhanahapayuṅ marukuh maruṅkimaruṅkimarukuhmarukuh marukimaruṅgi len asoṅsoṅ, nāhannohan katəṅən ika, makādi vəkasniṅ yati iṅətakənaya tiṅhakanaya tiṅhakanya tiṅākənya tibākan saṅ ajñānansaṅ añjñaṇanyaṣa hajñanānya.

matəkənmatəṅən gadā suku-suku, palu-palulu daṇḍadanadhana saha gadasaḍa, vəntisvəhəs alaris pvaya laris yaśa laris yahacalas pva kaguritankurikakuritan, asiṅ adavaardavā jə̄ṅnya yeki kənakən.

vatək təvəkvatəktəvək aluṅid mapañjaṅ mvaṅ paṇḍi, curiga gaḍiṅḍiṅ candrahāsa suṅu tinyuptinyuntīnyun, sihuṅ umiṅis, ya ta malarismaharismalaras curikcuriga nahan yukti kakyakyan.

śivapattra ya ta tinampil, masidəkuṅ atvaṅatiatihenatva aməlukhenaməlukhanāməluk siṅhəlpiṅəlsiṅəṅhəl, muṅgv iṅ paṭāraṇa, bantaln bantalbantala karaṅ hulu yayā ta kakvakvankvakvan.śivapattra ... kakvakvan

hana taanadah maṅhiraṅharhir vəḍihan aḍeṅadeaḍe, kr̥talakr̥hala bhujagabhuja nāgapāśanāgapśa pinutərnyapinutənyapinukərnyapinutər, kadika vaṅkava ya lumaṅkuṅkumaluṅ, laras vinəṇṭaṅnyalaras viṇṭaṅnya, ya ta kakrakran.

aṅkus galahnyaaṅguṣṭa lahnyaaṅgus galahnya binalabanalabhuṇalabaṇalaṅabalaṅabhalāṅanala, kuku manolpanol sagayursagayusagayuṅ jña sivurjəṅāsivurṅāsivursivur, pahatmatat ya tinavanyatirnavanya, nahanhananananInterestingly, LC produced a metathesis in his edition. pasidəkuṅ aməluk turaməkul turavuṅkurapukkur, kukunya tumakultumaṅkul kadi kre-krekr̥-kr̥kru-krukrə̄-krə̄.

hana tāṅiṇḍitkaṅ kur lavak, hanan pamavaāmava gadā nāgakontanakakontahanānkontahanankontahanakonta, tuhuk limpuṅ kr̥tala paṇḍipantapaṇḍapañjiṅ curik, salvirnikaṅsalviranikaṅsasakalvirnikaṅ inuṇḍa, yayanyanyanyan ra jinuṅjuṅjinuṅ ika.

Chanda (Meters)
Meter Names According to Number of Syllables
saṅ hyaṅ jagattripuruṣa, namonamaḥnāmāṅnamanāma śivāya ta ṅhulun, amvīt umastaveumastavaṅumasthavāṅumastava kitatita, amarṇanā vr̥ttavarthavarvavaktavārta vətun. guruniṅguruni jagat kitatita ya, mūlākṣara guru laghu, mātra āryāmātrāryamatra kārya ya taṅ gaṇata gaṇa, nāhan ṅaran tataṅtaneṅ chanda. kita makarūpa chanda, agavegavegavai titi mvaṅ śloka, ya ta varṇanənku vətunvarṇanəṅku vətunvarṇanīn kyavətunvarṇnan kavətunvarnanan kavətunvarṇanənkva vətun, ya pinakasuluhpanikāśuluh iṅ rāt.

lvirniṅ chanda ta ṅaranya,

kvehiṅkveh riṅkvehniṅkvehnī vilaṅniṅviyaṅniṅ akṣara, rikanaṅ pāda sayati, pāda ṅaranya sakaṇḍa The absence of this line in the suggests that the scribe may have regarded the phrase lvirniṅ chanda ta ṅaranya as the opening line of the quarter. Consequently, the phrase pāda ṅaranya sakaṇḍa may have been omitted in order to preserve the metrical structure of the quarter., pataṅ pāda ya saślokaśaśokaṇḍamaśloka. mūlanyānmūla gyamulanya keṅətakəna, akṣara tuṅgal iṅliṅ yati, yeka sinaṅguh antyantaatyanta, rvaṅ akṣara atyukta ṅapuyatəkapuhatkapuyakhīhtapuyakətaprayatnapvayatkaThe reading puyakəta on appears to reflect a phonologically corrupted form of atyukta, possibly due to metathesis and misreading of akṣaras.. tryakṣara madhyama nāma, pratiṣṭha pataṅ akṣara, śīrṣapratiṣṭhasi supratiṣṭhaśiśupratiṣṭaśiṣapratiṣṭa yan lima, nəmaṅ akṣara gāyatrījagattrijagatrījayagatrijagatriOr, the proper name needed here is indeed jagattri (local form from Skt. jagattraya)? The LC's emendation and the reading from fit with the reading in Vr̥t 3.d: gāyatrī nəmaṅ akṣaranya.. śīrṣapratiṣṭha Cf. Vr̥t 3.c: tekaṅ supratiṣṭhan lima. uṣṇik riyan pituṅ akṣara, vvalu pva ya pādānuṣṭubhpādāṣṭup, vr̥hativruh ativvah ati saṅaṅ akṣarasaṅhākṣarasaṅāksara, sapuluh pvapya si paṅktipakṣatihpakṣatīprakr̥tiprakṣatiprakr̥tī. svasaṅvādasaśaṅduhasasambahasarsambahasyasamva pva savəlasdasavəlas, rvavəlas pva yayañ jagatī, atijagatīatijagatatījagat tigavlastigavlastigāvlastridaśa, śakvarīsakary ya padblas ika. svasaṅvāda Cf. Vr̥t 4c: savəlas triṣṭāpa nāmeriya. atiśakvarīsakori ya limavlas, aṣṭi nəmbəlas ikahən, atyaṣṭityaṣṭīhtyaṣṭi nahanyan pituvlas, dhr̥tinadrutinadr̥tivr̥ti yapvanya vvaluvəlas. atidhr̥tisivruddih yasivr̥ddhih yaativr̥tiavr̥ti saṅavəlasta salapan, rvaṅpuluh yapva tānuyanayāna kr̥ti, prakr̥ti ya ta salikur, rvalikur ikaṅ ākr̥ti. təlulikur iṅriṅi vikr̥tivakr̥tīh, padlikur sunāmakr̥tisukāmakr̥ti, abhikr̥tibhakr̥tīh yabakr̥tih yabhikr̥ti yan limalikur, an utkr̥ti yaadyutkr̥ti yanabyutkr̥ti yan nəmlikur. sunāmakr̥ti Cf. Vr̥t 6c: yan padlikur saṅskr̥ti. utkr̥ti Cf. Vr̥t 6d: yan nəmlikur vyutkr̥ti.

nahan pratiṅkahnya, sampuni sāmpun ika, samaṅkana vilaṅniṅvilaṅnya vr̥ttiniṅvrutiniṅ chanda, yapvan ləvihvəlih sakeṅsaṅtesaṅke nəmlikur, daṇḍadaṇḍaka rakva ṅaranya, lvih saṅke rika, kalalu ṅaranya, daṇḍaka i ruhurnyaruhunya.

List of Meters

padulurnikaṅpadulunikaṅ vr̥tti gənəp, java-javaniṅjava-javanikaṅ chanda sampun enak atūt, dinəliṅakən vinəlah-vəlahvinəla-vəlaṅ, byaktanya ya varṇanən sumilih ṅaraniṅ lakulagulaghulāghu, nihan kvehnya.

[1] nandanaddhanaḍa, [2] bhadra, [3] bhadroktibhadrotihbhadrotibhadretidadreti, [4] vaṇamr̥gīvanapr̥gi, [5] vijayanti, [6] tanumadhyakanya tanumāḍya, [7] kusumitagandha, [8] madhukaralalita, [9] madalekhamadaleki, [10] kumāralalita, [11] vatāpathyātatapattatapatya, [12] pādānuṣṭuppaḍanusduppadanusədup, [13] śāpāntika, [14] vitānaviṣāna, [15] māṇavakakrīḍitakakridhitakakridatimānavakridḍitamanakriḍitamanakrīḍita, [16] vidyutmālā, [17] bhavacakra, [18] bhramaravilambita, [19] vikrīḍita, [20] kumāravilambitatumaravilambhita, [21] bhujagasukr̥tabhujasukr̥ta, [22] halamukhaayamukaayamukāahayamukaahāyamukaahayamukā, [23] tvaritagatituridagatīturidagatiIt seems that turidagati is local name for tvaritagati., [24] ambək śuddhacittaśuddha, [25] vahi ratvavahi rat, [26] sadhanaśrī, [27] anuntun, [28] jayendrabajrajayendrabhaṣa, indrabajraindrabajra, [29] upendrabajra, [30] upasthitaupastika, [31] dodhakadohduhkadohduka, [32] salisir, [33] vimala, [34] bhramaravilasita, [35] svāgatā, [36] rathoddhatāratodakarakoḍaka, [37] madhugulāmr̥tamaduvulamr̥tamaḍavalamr̥tamaḍuvālamr̥tamaḍuvalamr̥ta, [38] bhikṣukabhikā, [39] drutavilambitadr̥taviləmbita, [40] vaṅśapattrabhaṅśapatrabaṅśapatravaṅśapatra, [41] vīralalita, [42] rasanetra, [43] śrīpuṭaśrīpucaśaśrīpudāsa, [44] giriśa, [45] kusumavicitrakuśumavicita, [46] citralekhācitralitīcitraliti, [47] aparājitaparajītaparajitaāmarājita, [48] bhujaṅgaprayatna, [49] bhramitākṣarabhramitakṣa, [50] satyadevī, [51] navamālinī, [52] kusumapadānta, [53] praharṣiṇīprahasīṇīprahaśīṇi, [54] śasadana, [55] mattamayūramathāmayuramathāmañura, [56] sambaddha, [57] paraṇaśara, [58] praharaṇakalikā, [59] maṇiguṇanikaraguṇanikara, [60] mālinīmalīṇī, [61] basantatilakābhaṣantatilakata, [62] mr̥dukaralalitamadukaralalita, [63] meriṅ, [64] kusumāyudha, [65] jagatpramuditajagatpramodhīta, [66] bhujaṅgavilasita, [67] gajavr̥ṣabhavilasitagajavilaśīta, [68] mandākrāntāmandrakanthacitraliti, māndrakanta,[48] bhujaṅgaprayatna, ... mandākrāntā, [69] avitānaaativivānaātivittana, [70] śikhariṇī, [71] hariṇīplutaariṇipluthariṇiplut, [72] pr̥thvītalasapr̥ttitalapr̥titala, [73] kusumitalatā, [74] malasikikṣaṇamalakṣikikṣaṇamalakiyāsanamalāśikiyasanamālaśikyaśana, [75] śārdūlavikrīḍitadridri, [76] sragdharāśr̥ddhara, [77] suvadanāsvaḍana, [78] mr̥gāṅśarajanīmr̥gaṅarajanimr̥gaṅarājani, [79] mandarādrimandaradri, saddharamaṇḍarādri, sragḍaramaṇḍarādri, sragdaramāndārādri, vijayādri, śragḍara, [80] madraka həniṅmandakranta, [81] aśvalalita, [82] mattakrīḍamitakriddhimatkakriḍa, [83] kendrankendragati, [84] śīghragatisiṅhagati, [85] turagagati, [86] pādaviśālapaḍauvisamapaḍaviśamapāḍavisāma, [87] sakrauñcasakrauñca, vahi ratsakrauñca, vavahiṅ ratsakrosakrocla, vavahi ratsakroca, vevahi ratsakrocchāve, vāvahirātThe name vahi rat or vahiṅ rat has already been mentioned in [25], so that keeping its mention here is unnecessary., [88] bhujaṅgavijr̥mbhitabhujaṅgavijrambikajaṅgavijrambikaLC's conjectural restoration of bhujaṅgavijr̥mbhita relies on a fragmentary reading, bhujaṅga, in . In contrast, I consider the reading bhujaṅgavijrambika to be clearly discernible in that manuscript folio., [89] vilāsinī, [90] jayavikrama, [91] samenisameṇiṅ, [92] samaviṣama, [93] candrakānta, [94] siṅhasāri, [95] vijayādrivijayedrī, [96] viṣalatā, [97] talakusumakuśuma, [98] kli-kliṅankləkliṅangəli, [99] ḍayak-ḍayakan, [100] jayakusuma, [101] lalu, [102] daṇḍacaṇḍa, [103] daṇḍaka, [104] laku pisan, [105] mātra ārya.

ndāndandah samaṅkana ṅaraniṅ lakulagu, icchānira ṅkanaicchanire ṅkāna, mvaṅmveṅ ameta lakulagulaghulāghu lena saṅkerikasaṅkeṅrika.

nihan vartanyavartyanya.

Illustration of Meters on Stanzas
om̐ na ndāndya -stu. ndā Listed in §13.2, no. 1. Cf. Vr̥t 9.1–4: a, da, nda, yaṅ.
sambah kvāgəṅ riṅri hyaṅ bhadra. bhadra Listed in §13.2, no. 2. Cf. Vr̥t 10.1-4: devī, gorī, bhadrā, saśrī.
taṇḍasku, jñānaṅku, bhaktyāgəṅ, bhadroktibhādrotihbhadrotihbhadrekibhadretibhaḍreti. bhadrokti Listed in §13.2, no. 3. Cf. Vr̥t 11.3-4: bāṇī śrī, nārī hyaṅ. The name of this meter in CK is bhadrokti, while in Vr̥t is nārī.
səkar asəp, paḍanikiṅ, vaca-vacanvacanananvacanacan, vanamr̥gīvanapr̥givanapr̥gī. vanamr̥gī Listed in §13.2, no. 4. Cf. Vr̥t 12.3-4: cinaru riṅ, vanamr̥gī.
saṅ hyaṅ akāśa, bhūh kiraṇendukiraṇendvakiraṇondah, agniagnə marut vvaivaivveve, aum̐oṁom̐ vijayanti. vijayanti Listed in §13.2, no. 5. Cf. Vr̥t 13.3-4: mvaṅ stutini ṅvaṅ, om̐ aum vijayanti.
sakvehhyasakveh ta vatək hyaṅ, muṅgv iṅmuṅgiṅ navadeśavaṇadeśavanadeśa, tonton praṇataṅkupraṇaśaṅku, muṅgv iṅ tanumadhya. liṇḍū mara saṅ hyaṅ, ogahoghahaugah kṣitikriśi molah, keṅgəkkeṅgətkeguhkegut vavataṅnyavavatahnyanyaavatunyaāvatunyavavatanya, kanyākanyi tanumadhya. tanumadhya Listed in §13.2, no. 6. Cf. Vr̥t 14.4: tanyā tanumadhyā.
sahananikiṅsahananikisahaṇanikī rāt, nara taru sattvasatya, paḍa ta pinūjeṅvinujeṅ, kusumitagandha. kusumitagandha Listed in §13.2, no. 7. Cf. Vr̥t 15.3-4:ṅuni-uni sakveh, kusumitajanma. It is clear that both CK and Vr̥t show the same pattern of this meter as ⏑⏑⏑|⏑–⏓, but Zoetmulder in Kalangwan (p. 451) incorrectly describe the pattern meter as ⏑⏑⏑|⏑⏓.
mata mulat ahəniṅ, damar upamanika, vuvus amanis arūmvuvusamaga saruṅ, madhukaralalita. madhukaralalita Listed in §13.2, no. 8. Cf. Vr̥t 16.3-4: pahi mara kalavan, madhukaralalita
sakvehnyaṅsakvehnyasakvehnyā vatuvaku kambaṅmambaṅLC has editorially misplaced the lacuna marker, placing it after the phrase kleśa lvaṅ instead of before the word pamūjaṅku., yeky ānuṅhyanuṅky ānūṅ pamujāṅkupamujatku, kleśālvāṅa phalanyakleśa lvaṅ ... halanya, naṣṭāniṅniṣṭāṇīnāṣvāniṅ madalekhamadyalekamaḍalepa. madalekha Listed in §13.2, no. 9. Cf. Vr̥t 17.4: ronya lvir madaleka.
tlas ta ṅhulunta hulun amūjā, niroganirogāṅ hunavaṅunavahuna vighnavinna, phalaṅkvlaṅkv anu kuśālaakanu kuśalaaka nuśalaiky amu kuśālaiky anu kuśāla, kumāralalitātoṅkumāralalita hatoṅkumaralalitā hatoṅkumāralalita matvaṅkumaralalita matvaṅkumārālalita matvaṅ. kumāralalita Listed in §13.2, no. 10. Cf. Vr̥t 18.3-4 maṅgih yan cacadən ṅvaṅ kumāralalitāsvi.
nahan sambahkvasaṇṭahkvasəmbahkusambahku riṅ deva, karūhun riṅri munivaramunivarah, amintāmarṇanājñānaamvit tamerṇṇana jñānamarṇana jñāṇaamīt tumarṇāñjñāṇaamih tumarṇanajñanaamvit amarṇanana jñānaamvit amarṇana jñānaamvītāmarṇanājñāna, vatāpathyātəhərvaktra patya təhərvatāpa vtunyavətunvtu. vatāpathya Listed in §13.2, no. 11. Cf. Vr̥t 20.3-4: atut tan tr̥ṣṇa riṅ jīva, savetniṅ lāra patya ya.
sakvehniṅkvehnī pada yan pathyā, kālapakala laghuṅ akṣara, pāda kapiṅrvakaparva kapiṅpat, pādānuṣṭup lvirniṅ lakulagulaghulāghu. pādānuṣṭubh Listed in §13.2, no. 12.
āpan ya tikayavtəkayava tikayava tīka linəvihlinətihləvīhlvəhləvih, jñānāhayujñana tāyujñāna tayu lavan ulah, pūjā satatasakala tan alum, śāpāntikaśāpantiga lagi-lagin. śāpantika Listed in §13.2, no. 13. Cf. Vr̥t 32.4 : śāpantikāliṅi mulat. Initially, I presumed that there was a difference in the meter pattern of śāpāntika between Vr̥t and CK. In CK, śāpāntika is presented as ––⏑|⏑⏑⏑|⏑⏓, while in Vr̥t ––⏑|–⏑⏑|⏑⏓.
lvirnikanaṅ hayu lāgilaginlagən, yekiyeka dələ̄n tuladāna, śobhasoṅa vənaṅ saparāna, divyadi kadi pva vitāna. vitana Listed in §13.2, no. 14. Cf. Vr̥t 33.4 : pakṣi vitāna sukādyus. Similarly to the case of śapantika, initially, I considered the need to distinguish the vitāna meter between Vr̥t and CK. However, the vitāna pattern in CK is entirely unknown in the Skt. tradition. Therefore, I needed to standardize the words in the meter illustrations in CK to achieve a meter pattern consistent with vitāna in Vr̥t. Linguistic challenges then arose where the forms tuladāna and saparāna became uncommon. Zoetmulder in the OJED has already noted that when encountering the form parāna, it is often difficult to determine whether it originates from paran or pinaran. However, in the process of translation, this distinction has almost no significant or meaningful impact. Thus, for the time being, the forms tuladāna and saparāna can be accepted.
yapvan ulahuluh lāgilaṅgəṅlāṅgī tivas, hayva ginəṅginīgīnə bvat hulihanhantukanatukan, doṣanikāmrihdośanika pridośanika prihdośaṇīka prihdośanikā prih kasulamka, ṇavakakrīḍitamaṇavakridhita ya. māṇavakakrīḍita Listed in §13.2, no. 15. Cf. Vr̥t 31.3-4 : tusnya kinəmbəṅ madaləm, māṇavakākrīḍitaka.
hayva ṅvaṅ tan pamrihmrih yatna, akveh lvirniṅ maṅde duhkhalvirhka, yāvat kevat śabdanteṅ len, tāvattavan mah mr̥tyūmr̥tva vidyutmālā. vidyutmālā Listed in §13.2, no. 16. Cf. Vr̥t 34.4 : kumlab himpər vidyutmālā.
apanpan ika saṅ vihikan, tan alupa riṅpitutur, naga ta tamanya tantaman gigirən, bhramaravilambita ya. bhramaravilambita Listed in §13.2, no. 18. Cf. Vr̥t 35.3-4 : kusuma kataṅga sumār, bhramaravilambita ya.
saphalakəna huripniṅ ṅvaṅ, magavaya hayumayu sambegasambhega, yat aṅusir anurāgeṅ rāt, bhujagaśiśukr̥tāgurva. bhujagaśiśukr̥ta Listed in §13.2, no. 21. Cf. Vr̥t 36.3-4 : kanigara vuṅu len tañjuṅ, bhujagaśiśusr̥tā puṣpa. On the meters’ list of CK, the name of this meter is bhujaṅgasukr̥ta.
hayva vākparuṣavātparuṣa capala, yekaṅ abhyasaabhaśa kaviratinkavira, byaktata moha puharanika, dopara nyayaṅnyanaṅ halamukhaṅahamukhaṅayamukaṅaayamukhaaṅayamukā. ayamukha Listed in §13.2, no. 22 as halamukha. Cf. Vr̥t 37.4 : yan tinon kadi halamukhī.
ya tikana vastuniṅniṅ avərə̄, ikaṅ avamāna pujapuji jəvahjīvajəvəh, gərəmə təbəṅgərəmətən hiṅgərəmətən ṅhiṅgərəmətən iṅ manəmu sukha, tvaritagatinyaturidagatirpaturidagatinyaturidhagatīnyaturīḍagatīnya varəgvarəs upətapəkupīt. tvaritagati Listed in §13.2, no. 23. Cf. Vr̥t 40.4 : hananasibū tvaritagati.
sakvehniṅ sukhaduhkha tan madohsukhakasuka, petən keriṅ avakvākvak lavan manahndatan vaneh, nāhan hetuni saṅhetunira mahāmuni, ambək śuddha pinetnipinet ipinetthiśinet ipinet iṅ saṅ mahansmahan. ambək śuddha Listed in §13.2, no. 24. Cf. Vr̥t 41.4 : byaktaṅ śuddhavirāt pilih sisik
deyanikā saṅ sajjanasajāghasajñānasajñana buddhi, saṅsarasasara mahyunmahyanmahya riṅ sukha vāhya, mamrih amūjāmūjādi sādhakacinittanta riṅ hyaṅsanitya, rukmavatī sādhyanyasadyantasāḍyantya sadāśrī. rukmavatī Listed in §13.2, no. 26. Cf. Vr̥t 42.4 : rukmavatī lvirniṅ raṇu denya.
āpan saṅ sukha tuməmuṅtumīmutumuṅ prihnya, vvaṅ vīdagdhavījñā dadi ya rasikeharasikaya raṣīkaya raśikāya rasika ṅūni, bhaktibhaktaṅbhaktabhaktīṅ hyaṅ kr̥tayaśa tan seṅ vvaṅpe vvaṅsiṅ vaṅsīṅ vaṅ, gəṅniṅgəni puṇyapunyaṇya pavanavavaḍa yānuntunhanuntun. pavana Listed in §13.2, no. 27. Cf. Vr̥t 43.4 : śabdanyākr̥panavaṅiṅ megha. In the list of meters in CK, particularly in ms. given that the other textual evidences are omitted, anuntun is its proper name, not pavana. However, it may be appropriate to take pavana to be a metathesis of paṇava.
lvirniṅ dadi vvitnikanaṅvvit tikanāvvit ikanāvvit tikanavit ikanavit ikāna jatinya, maṅgəhmaṅgih gavenyangavainyāgavenya paripūrṇa janma, hetunya mamrih magavegave parārtha, rapvanyapan təmuṅpanəmuṅ vīrya jayendrabajrayendrabajra. jayendrabajra Listed in §13.2, no. 28. Cf. Vr̥t 44.4 : svecānucuk padma kadīndrabajra.
ikaṅ kavīryantaviryan kalavantalavanlāvan sukhāgə̄ṅ, kapaṇḍitan dibya ləvihnikiṅləvih rikiṅ rātratu, asiṅ sakojarnira tan kapāpatapāpa, upendrabajropamaupendrabhajrotipamāsupendrabhajrotipamā taṅ sulābhaśālābhasalābha. upendrabajra Listed in §13.2, no. 29. Cf. Vr̥t 45.4 : tvasasmu sinyuh riṅ upendrabajra.
svajātiniṅ rāt maharəpməhan arəp kavīryan, paḍāṅajapjajap bhyūdayabhyadaya len sukhāgəṅ, manah jugāhyunjuga hyan tama tan parārthaparatra, upasthitādohupasthikadeupasthikadoupasvikādohupaumasvitādohupastitāvoh ri sudharmasadharmama saṅ hyaṅ. upasthita Listed in §13.2, no. 30. Cf. Vr̥t 46.4 : tenṅgal kitopasthitahe prənahku.
jātinikaṅka vvaṅ agəṅ madapaḍa moha, kevala buddhi taman vruh i sornyasonya, tan sakayāsiga caṅkak-acaṅkakcaṅtak-acaṅtak, dodhakaka duhkhaka magə̄ṅmaguṅ tinəmunya. dodhaka Listed in §13.2, no. 31. Cf. Vr̥t 48 : śīghra ḍaṭəṅ kadi dodakavr̥tta.
lvirniṅ vvaṅ hīnayoninhīnayonihinayoniṅinayonin haneṅ rāt, bheda mvaṅ saṅbhe puṇyavānmaṅyamaṅpuṇya mvaṅpuṇyaman anpuṇyaman devayonidevayenī, vīryāmāsanviyamasan rūpavān lūdyaān paneṣṭin, siṅ solahnyansolahnyasolahnyā sālisirsalisusālisuśāliśūt tan pavarṇa. salisir Listed in §13.2, no. 32. Cf. Vr̥t 49.4 : sugyan śokāśā linipteṅ laronəṅ.
dūra pvekaṅdura pekadūranyekaṅ madamānamana mohāṅəpə̄pamomopa, maṅkin humvathamvat kasujanmannirāvan, kendran tādəhkaḍəhkaddhīhkaddhihta dvehkāḍəh kalivat yanya kabhukti, svecchā riṅ rāt sthira tovinsira tovi vimāla. vimala Listed in §13.2, no. 33. Cf. Vr̥t 50.4 : ṅkāneṅ toya drutavātormmimāla.
yogya ṅvaṅ mabhyasabhyasa sukha viratin, atyantevəh riatyantevə̄niṅatyantevəhniatyāntevəhni vənaṅa kuśala, śabdantārumsabdantaruma kusuma paḍanika, devāṅrəṅvadevaṅrəṅyedeva rəṅyedevarədevarəṅə̄devāṅrə̄ṅə̄ bhramaravilasita. bhramaravilasita Listed in §13.2, no. 34. Cf. Vr̥t 47.4 : lvir sambatniṅ bhramaravilaśita.
mas maṇik jugaga viśeṣa rikiṅ rāt, ndanndandā ləvihləvəh təmən ikaṅ kasuśīlankaśuṣilasuśila, buddhi paṇḍita lavan hupaśāntakupaśāntan, svāgateṅ para taṅan matalaṅkupatalaṅkap. svāgatā Listed in §13.2, no. 35. Cf. Vr̥t 53.4 : svāgatāvəlasi rohta kasihyun.
saṅ narendra sira mībək iṅmiṅk iṅmiṅk ī jagat, tar vənaṅ mupakarerimapakara hīmapakari himapari hīmupakare saṅ viku, byaktaniṅ kaviratinkavanatin maharddhika, yāmr̥tāsuṅa vənaṅ rathoddhatāratodakaratodakāratoḍakā. rathoddhatā Listed in §13.2, no. 36. Cf. Vr̥t 52.4 : lot ratoddhata gatinta tanbəsur.
kiraṇa pinakasuluh iṅ lokapi, vulan amuharahara sukhaniṅ citta, sakala kiraṇa hati saṅ prajñapragnya, vuvusira ya madhugulāmrəttaya maḍuvulamr̥thamadu ya vulāmr̥tamadu ya vulatāmr̥thaga maḍugulāmr̥tagha madhugulāmr̥tta. madhugulāmr̥ta Listed in §13.2, no. 37. Cf. Vr̥t 54.4 : nda tan akalibaki tatāvr̥tta.
yeka mārganiṅ anəmvakən hayuanəmvakəanəmvanakən, saṅ vənaṅ makadulur hajəṅnirata jəṅnira, nīti nāga ta sirānsirasireṅ tameṅ gītasirā tameṅ gita, śrūtisvanisvāniśrūṇiśruni cihnani manah kabhikṣukan. bhikṣuka Listed in §13.2, no. 38. Based on its pattern, bhikṣuka is clearly the other name of rathoddhata.
paṅanmaṅan inum si turū sukhaniṅ dadi, viṣayavaśayava rāga tumūt ya lavan tuha, si tuhataha yeka tinūtnikanaṅtinutnīknaṅtinūt tikanaṅtinūt ikanaṅ patipa, drutavilambitataviləmbita janma punah-punah. drutavilambita Listed in §13.2, no. 39. Cf. Vr̥t 57.4 : drutavilambita yan pagave lara.
nahan tinontikə̄n saṅ vikupaviku niścayeṅ pati, dumeh sirāmrih maṅusirmaṅusīmaṅusinmaṅuṅśimaṅusi guhā gunuṅ, avak pinucchāpanpinuccāsanpinuccāṣan avas hilaṅnikahila,nikahilanikā, kadi pva vaṅśasthabhaṅśasthivaṅśasvavaṅśāsva sirāmudāṅidaṅsirāmuḍāṅhinasirāmudāṅhina. vaṅśastha Cf. Vr̥t 56.4 : satoyavaṅśastha masuṅ srəpi manah.
manaḍahpaṇaḍah ta gaṅanga hatatāmirasamiraṣamathavāmiraṣamathaatavāmirasa, virasarinasa ndan avehveh sukhacittaśukacittyaśukacintyaśukacinta rasa, rasaniṅ mahuripmahuri ya katon rinasanrinaṣa, rasamātra ya toṭakaratodakaya todakaṣa todakaratodḍataravoḍataThe name rathoddhata cannot be applied here due to the meter pattern is different with rathoddhata meter, which has been demonstrated in stanza 33. tulyakulya kilat. toṭaka Cf. Vr̥t 58.4 : kuṅikāvətu toṭakagītarasa.
paṅgaga paṅpuṅ, paṅgagapeṅgaga petən, paṇḍula tulya, riṅ rasanetrarivirasanetra. rasanetra Listed in §13.2, no. 42.
tuhu matamabha ya sukhenak bhoganiṅbhogaṅbhoga rātrət, ri tutuk ika tan aṅgəhagəṅ tuṣṭa riṅri heṅ, viṣaya si tamasi kamaśinaṅtamaśima humvat rāgahummat raga vr̥ddhi, riṅ avasana katr̥ṣṇan śrīpuṭāśāśrīpucāśaśravuda. śrīpuṭa Listed in §13.2, no. 43. Cf. Vr̥t 61.4 : səkarika ruru maṅde śrīpuṭanya.
ləhəatikāātəka saṅ parahita buddhi, mayaśamayasa ta sinambyansinambīsinambi maṅulurimaṅuluy i dharma, matima mahuriphuripahuripa kastavanira laṅgəṅ, sira ta pinūjeṅ kusumavicitrakusummavidhitra. kusumavicitra Listed in §13.2, no. 45. Cf. Vr̥t 59.4 : apulaṅavor mvaṅ kusumavicitra.
pəjah pvekapveki saṅsa vus lanā puṇya riṅri rāt, umantuk sireṅ svargalokasargaloka hyaṅ indra, yayan bhāvacakrabavabagra ndannjanndak olih salambvansalambyən, ləhəṅlətə saṅka ri croljroldhrosen bhujaṅgaprayatnaprayatnabhujaprayatnabhujaṅgapratnabhujaṅgaprayatabhujāṅgaprayata. bhujaṅgaprayatna Listed in §13.2, no. 48. Cf. Vr̥t 62.4: bhramanteṅ taman lvir bhujaṅgaprayāta.
aparan kunaṅ phalanikaṅphalakaṅ kuhaka, inaləmbanaləm tahāsukhata asukha madoh mata ya, śata janma-janmajanma saparanya cəmər, bhramitākṣaranyapramitāksaranya saparanya tivas. bhramitākṣara Listed in §13.2, no. 49. Cf. Vr̥t 65.4 : bhramitākṣarāmuya mulatiṅ kalaṅən.
hetunyan prihənteku nyan prin taṅ ulah sādhubuddhi, āpan vyartha tāpakapvatapvā suśīlasuśala vruheriṅheriṅvr̥heṅrivruh eliṅ, siṅ vvaṅsiṅ ṅvaṅsiṅ ṭaṅśiṅ vaaṅvāaṅvasaṅū sādhvsanvasanv atambəhamatambəatambəta riṅ rāmareṇaramarema, maṅkā strī yayan satya ya taṅta vaiśvadevīviśvadevīviṣvadevīvisvadeviviśvadevivīśvadeviThe meter name in the list is satyadevī.. vaiśvadevī Listed in §13.2, no. 50 as satyadevī. Cf. Vr̥t 63.4 : śobhāṅ māhantən vaiśvadevy aṅgaluntaṅ.
dvaniṅdvananiṅdohnaniṅndvaniṅ vvaṅ ahurip śaraṇagataśaragata, mareṅmasiheṅ agati sarvasarvya kasih arəp, yapvanyapa tan vənaṅa sāmahaśama tapasanataśaṇaha, ləhəṅ matəmahanmātməhan turagagatitu. turagagati Listed in §13.2, no. 85. This meter pattern actually refers to the Āryā meter (loose schema).
syapatupapa sira tan paṅastavapaṅastapa suśīla, matuhasaṅ tuha rare paḍa vruh ika tankan sor, kunaṅ ivəh iṅ vənaṅ praṇatapranaśapra bhakti, kadi navamālinīlaṇi juganijugabhijuga ri sojar. navamālinī Listed in §13.2, no. 51. Cf. Vr̥t 64.4 : abhinavamālinī tilatilamnya.
mataṅ ika saṅ vruhvru gumagap ikaṅika me- -vəh anumaneṅ rātraṅ ṅuni-ṅuniṅāpuṅṅuniṅuni-ṅuniṅ apuṅuniṅāpuṅ guṅ apann ikaṅ vruhvah mavara-varahmavarah dohdo, bhaya tanprayatanapaya tanbhiya tan asiṅ vvaṅsīkaṅasī kaṅasi kaṅ kusumapadāntakusumadantakusumasadānta. kusumapadānta Listed in §13.2, no. 52. Based on its pattern, kusumapadānta is clearly the other name of kusumavicitra in stanza 41.
lvirniṅlvirnilvirnikaṅ vvaṅvva varasavaras agələm lanā vinasvās, vruh mojar riṅmojār iṅmojar iṅ alara tan tahekaṅtahekiṅ evəhevə̄ , vvaṅ prajñā sugih aṅajap jugulāgal daridradarindra, mevəhme vvaṅṅvaṅ maṅanumatamaṅamanumathā praharṣiṇīprahāśiṇīprahasini len. praharṣiṇī Listed in §13.2, no. 53. Cf. Vr̥t 67.4 : sāsiṅ rāmya mamuhara prahārṣiṇī tvas.
ya hetu saṅ vruha kulamitra gəṅ tahagətaha, uṣādhaupaḍaupāḍa tapva hinanakəntinanakən pasaṅgrahansasaṅgrahapasaṅgraha, ivəhnikiṅivə̄nikiivənikiṅ giṇaginu mahuripmahuripa sadāsukhauṣaḍasukaṣasadasuka, nahan katontaton suruciraruciraśucirasucīra nityasəna tansnātansnahaspuṭaspuṭā sādhanapaḍanapādhanasaṅ daṇa. rucirā Listed in §13.2, no. 54 as śasadana. Cf. Vr̥t 68.4 : ləyəplaṅə̄nika rucirāṅuṅaṅ lurah.
tan mevəhmevə̄evəh lvirniṅlirniṅlvirni yaśa de saṅ karuṇeṅkaruheṅkaraṇeṅ rāt, vvatmvaht vve səṇḍaṅsəñjaṅsəndā śāla vihārāśramavihama bodhiboddhiṅboddhibhoddhībobodḍibodḍī, pəhpə̄ṅ mantra mvaṅmva taṅ gulikāguligāguliṅgagulīga kāyaśata yaśatāyaśa donyadohnya, kasyāsihniṅ mattamayūrākaśyāṣih nimitta mayurākaṣyasih nimitta mayura tatan kiniṅkinkininkin. mattamayūrā Listed in §13.2, no. 55. Cf. Vr̥t 70.4 : kagyatdeniṅ śabda nikaṅ mattamayūra.
sugyekāśuddhyekāśudyeka saṅ vruh haləpakəna kinatvāṅankinatyə̄ṅankinatyəṅan, āpan śuddhāmbəkniraṣuddhambəkira kadi variṅin māvanmāpanmapanarvan, mībək kaṅmībə̄ṅ kaṅmaṅbəki kaṅmaṅhəbəki kaṅpāṅhəbəkīkaṅ rātrāt rāt kapvakani ta sihira təkeṅsirat teṅsira təkeṅsiraṅ ta təke sattvaśitvasatya, puñcakniṅpuñcaknikaṅ croldhoṅ ṅvaṅ gumavayagumavay i sira sambaddhasəmvadasə̄mvāḍā. sambaddha Listed in §13.2, no. 56. Cf. Vr̥t 73.4 : prāptāsambādhātryanəkakəna vuvusni ṅvaṅ.
tasik upamani saṅ dhaneṣṭidhanenaṣṭi tamarmadharmatamaṅ pahīpahiṅ, papupulanikapaphulaniṅ mās lanā təka tan pinet, sujana gunuṅayatika puñcakanyapuṇḍakanya mamətvakənmaməbvakən, kaluṣa təvastvastvəs aṅolaṅelaṅe kədə̄ maparājitaaparājitājita. aparājitā Listed in §13.2, no. 47. Cf. Vr̥t 74.4 : yadi katəkaha riṅ jaladhy aparājita.
narapatinarapata kadi bahni dumilah apanaskatara riṅ apan, asiṅ umulatumulut arəsaṅrəs mavədiavədi giri-girin, alas alayavaraga laya gəsəṅguəṅ kalanakalaakalaṅha paravaśa, kadi taka pinusus iṅpisus ī praharaṇakalikā. praharaṇakalikā Listed in §13.2, no. 58. Cf. Vr̥t 75.4 : kita juga turidaha praharaṇakalikā.
tulyalatulya prasāda sira saṅ muniman pinūja, tan sahtar sahtar mah tamolahayalaha samādhi śivātmaliṅgasakāla liṅgasakala liṅga, siṅsi vvaṅ mulat praṇata bhakti manojavātvaṅmanojña vākyamanojña pātyəṅ, āpan basantatilakāmbək ayunyaayuntaayunda tinvantinvat. basantatilakā Listed in §13.2, no. 61. Cf. Vr̥t 76.4 : saṅ lvir vasantatilakāsika riṅ hatiṅku
syapa tan atakuta mulati munivaramunivarah, təkap i samahita ya kadi gunuṅ apuy, brata japa ginəlariraginəlaraginəlaran i mamənuhi rātt, kalana kəḍik ikakḍik ika yakḍika yakədik kaya maṇiguṇanikaramamiguṇanikaramagunaṇikara. maṇiguṇanikara Listed in §13.2, no. 59. Cf. Vr̥t 77.4 : suka maṇi guṇanikaranika yanimaləm. It should be noted that maṇiguṇanikara described in CK has 14 syllables, while those which is provided in Vr̥t has 15 syllables.
sahana-hananikeṅsahana taṇanikiṅ rāt rakva tan vyarthabhaktiyamabhaktīyāmabhakti, ri yativara nihan tādeṅkvatādenkatādenkvatādenya namyātalaṅkupnātha talaṅkupnāna talaṅkupnatha talaṅkup, sakaharəpirasakarəparasakarəpira siddhābhakti riṅsiddhabyaktaniṅsidḍibhyaktaniṅsiddhābhaktī raṁ hyaṅ paḍātvaṅpada tyəṅpaḍa tyəṅpadha tyəṅpadhātyəṅ, malakaluṣanireṅ jro mālinīnāmamālinīma kumlab. mālinī Listed in §13.2, no. 60. Cf. Vr̥t 78.4 : mamuharaha sihiṅ janmālinipteṅ laronəṅ.
sakveh tāmrih mataki-takimataki-tati kasantoṣan lvāmbək, hayva prajñanprañjñāprajñā kativas ika tan aṅganaṅgva korurvakururvakorūrakorura, puṅguṅ gə̄ṅənpuṅguṅənpuṅguṅə̄n tivas ati kalələbtivas thika marərəbtivas śika malələbtivasa kta lələbtivas aki talələb maṅkin kleśa, yogyāṅambək mr̥dukaralalitāmr̥ḍutaralalitā gə̄gə̄ntāmrihgəgintāmrihgəgyənta mrih. mr̥dukaralalita Listed in §13.2, no. 62.
vvaṅvva nīcanidhdhanīcla mitra sujana sakarəṅ buddhinyātut, tan maṅgaaṅga yan paḍapadhu sujana paḍa croljrolcro satyātūt, sojarnyśojany atūt silih iriṅ iṅśilihiriṅsilihiraṅṣinpilih iriṅsilih iriṅ asihnyāpāṅoṣṭhanaṅasihna paṅoṣṭanaṅasihnā pañoṣṭanaṅasiḥnyāpāṅoṣṭan, kumbaṅ lavan kuvalayakusumakavalayakuśumakamalaya kuśumakaṅ mayakuśuma lvirnyanlvinyan meriṅ. kuvalayakusuma/meriṅ Listed in §13.2, no. 63 as meriṅ. Cf. Vr̥t 72.4 : madhyanyāñjrah kuvalayakusumanya mrikmar.
munivara sira satyeṅśatya sādhyāṅarcanasaddhyabadhdhaḅa satatathata, tan alupaalu satatāmrih-mrihsatatāmrihsəṅ tatyamrih śuddhabratamabhratā tayamaṅrat tata yanūśūdḍabrata ginəgə̄ginəgəngənəgən, mavaraṇamaradhanamaradanamaravana sukhaniṅ t sih saṅ hyaṅ tulusa masih, brata tapa si samādhī nityāpra hyāprayāprāyā sevana giriśa. giriśa Listed in §13.2, no. 44.
ya taya satataṅtatasatatan hayu tinaki-takitinaki-takintinaki-takīntinakī-takin, hilaṅanikaṅilaṅan daśamala madanamadana, ya jugavuga sudhīramatasudəramata ya linagan, kadi kusumāyudha maṅanivəruhaṅanivruha maṅani hati. kusumāyudha Listed in §13.2, no. 64.
nda nahannihan vighənaniṅvighnaniṅ agave tapabrata lanā marupuhi ri hatiyati,nda ... hati, ya kadə̄hanənirakadənhanannirakadi hanaṇirakadə̄hanira taṅ adə̄hadəaṅadə̄haṅadəh lanā ri vəṅi yātikarī vəṅə patika kinatuturan,ya ... kinatuturan, niyatā manahira magavaymagaṅvay hala ntahan tulakaniṅtulaknīṅtulaknītulakniṅtulakəna japa samadhi lanā,niyatā ... lanā, apan ākara hima masuki tamasa kīta saṅ munivarā bhujagavilasita.apan ... bhujagavilasita, bhujagavilasita Listed in §13.2, no. 66 as bhujaṅgavilasita. The slight difference in name between bhujagavilasita and bhujaṅgavilasita is also reflected in their metrical patterns (cf. stanza 86 below).
saṅ magave halā hayu lavanlavan bratāmriha tapabrata priha tapa, māti paranya nora haməṅanhamban hikaṅhikiikiṅ dadi kabeh, ndā kaləhəṅnirānkaləkənikakaləhəṅniṅkākaləhəṅnikānaləhәniran saṅ agave yaśā parahita, rat maṅaləmṅamaṅaləs vvaṅ ambavamvaṅ amchavavvambavasasambhavauras ambava hikaṅrikaṅ jagatpramudita. jagatpramudita Listed in §13.2, no. 65. Cf. Vr̥t 80.4 : rī kita saṅ tulusgumavayaṅ jagatpramudita.
maṅkana rakva cihnanira saṅ anəmumanəmu kavikun, byaktaniran huvus nipuṇa tuhu-tuhu virati, rāga sibaga si moha māri yaha tinuhaganahi tuhagaṇa vinatunvanatunya tinutan, mūrmu vinurugvanuuginurag kadi pvakadaprakadi gajavr̥ṣabhavilasitagajavr̥ṣabhavilaśita. saṅ magave hala hayu lāvan brata priha tapa, māti paranya nora haməṅan ikiṅ dadi kabeh, ndā kaləhәṅnirān saṅ agave yaśā parahita, rot maṅaləm sasambhava rikaṅ jagatpramudita. maṅkana rakva cihnanira saṅ anәmu kavikun, byaktanirān huvus nipuna tuhu-tuhu virati, ragu si moha māri hatinuhagaṇa ya vinatun, mūr vinurug kadi jagavr̥ṣabhavilaśitaThe repetition of stanzas 62 and 63 in occurs on 16v2 to 16v4 of folio.. gajavr̥ṣabhavilasita Listed in §13.2, no. 67. Cf. Vr̥t 79.4 : prāptakəneṅ saṅaśvavr̥ṣabhagativilaśita.
solahniṅ saṅ vvaṅsolahniṅ vvaṅ hala hayu katonya katon denikaṅdenikadenikādenira saṅ vidagdhavidaddha, sāmbəkniṅ saṅ vvaṅsambəkniṅvaṅsāmbəkniṅvaṅsambəknīṅvaṅsāmbəkniṅ vvaṅsāmbəkniṅ vaṅ juga katəpətan denikā saṅ praveśasaṅ praveśrəsapraveṣya, sojarniṅ saṅ vvaṅsojarniṅ vaṅsojarni vvaṅsojarniṅ vvaṅsojārniṅ vvaṅ juga karuhunankaruhankharuhun denikā saṅ huvus vruh, ndā ṅkānṅkanṅkān hyaṅ sākṣāt hatiniraagatinirahanitira hibəkhiṅəkhinək citralekhecicitralitīcitraliticitralikacitralikecitralīke sisinyaśīṣīnyaśiṣinya. citralekhā Listed in §13.2, no. 46. Cf. Vr̥t 87.4 : lāvan tekā lothiniliṅiliṅan citralekanta lambaṅ. All the texts within the CK corpus consistently present citralekha as a metrical form consisting of 17 syllables per line, characterized by a pattern identical to that of mandākrānta in Skt. prosody. However, I find it necessary to assert a distinct categorization for citralekha when compared to mandākrānta, primarily due to the fact that the Skt. citralekha, also known as kusumitalatāvellitā, features 18 syllables. The issue appears to arise from a potential omission of a long syllable at the beginning of each line.
yāvatt pva vvaṅpva ṅvaṅpa ṅvaṅ vruhvruṅh umajarakən denikā bhāvabhaṅgabhuvabhaṅga, ambək mohāṅayam-ayammoha ṅayaṅ-ayaṅmohāṅayam-ayaṅmohāṅayam-aya inakminaṅkapinak buddhi santoṣasatosasatośa yan dohya dohyādohyan adoh, vruh tapvā yan vruhya vruhyen muh umujarakənumujar sojar iṅ pustakāji, mandākrāntāmandrakantā jvalanajalinījaliṇijalinijvalini siṅsibatika adu mona yāpanadū mona kāpanadu mona kapandumehnikāpan mapuṅguṅpuṅguṅ. mandākrāntā Listed in §13.2, no. 68. Cf. Vr̥t 81.4 : mandākrāntaṅ bhramara manaṅis riṅ ruhurdarppa maṅhrəṅ.
yeka lanāya kalanayakālanyekān lanayekān lanāyekan lanā vvaṅvuṅ ambava hikāgələm anaya-nayaanā bhava hika gələm anaya-nayaambhavanika gləmana saḍayaambhavanikāgələmana sadayaanbhavahnikāgələm anaya-naya, śāstra gəlar bratājibrata vijibrata vinijā-vijahviniji-vijiviniji-vījinika apa jamujitkāma jamujitakāma jāmujitapaḍa mujit, yapva ginə̄ṅginə rasāniṅ ajiaja tattvatahya ya pamurukututpaya murukututya purukututta ya purukututta ya murukutut, lvir kadi vaṅśapattrapatitāvədi karuhunana. vaṅśapattrapatita Listed in §13.2, no. 40 as vaṅśapattra. Cf. Vr̥t 82.4 : lvirnika vaṅśapatrapatiteṅ śayana yunaguliṅ.
viphalaphala təkap ta mamrihana kūlamamriha kakuamrih anaku səḍəṅ taikaiṅha rarerarakararen, yan apa yaasaya tan katolihakatonaliha vuvusniravuvusnikāvuvusnika saṅ matuhasaṅ mahatuhasi matuva, ləvihalvihalvīhalvəha tikā ya kesyanakeśyantesyana kabeh tikanaṅ sapakonsapakaton, avitanaavitatha riṅ pisan pva satahun ndasatahu nda ləhə̄ṅaləhə̄ṅana tika. avitāna Listed in §13.2, no. 69. Cf. Vr̥t 86.4 : sapanaṅisiṅ kalaṅvani səḍəṅ nikanaṅ rajani.
salakśalat laṅsəb poh naṅka rasa linəvihlintih ṅkāsihikāsiṅ amanis, kaśaivan kopadyankomāḍyan r̥ṣi muti-mutilmutih goḍa kuhirakuharakuvara, asiṅ śāntāaśi santak kāruṇyataruṇya sira linəvihlintihlivih paṇḍita təmən, mataṅnyekāmatanyekamatanyekāmatanyeṅkā saṅ vruh makəkəsapakəkəsiṅ avanmakəkəsimakəkəsiṅ yavatyavakhavanmakəkəsiṅ avak riṅ śikhariṇī. śikhariṇī Listed in §13.2, no. 70. Cf. Vr̥t 83.4 : lavan rakryan saṅ darppa muṅari laṅə̄niṅ śikariṇi.
kadalikadalit tinətəl muṅgv iṅ dyun pat kuləmnyakuləmnyankuləghnā tasak takaśakta ya, surasaśurapa pinaṅan maṅkā saṅ vruh kuməl matapeṅ vukir, məjahamtahatməha ya si mohāmbək krodha tasakseksak mabalik brəsih, manahira śubhasvabhava svecchāsvaccha menakmenak maṇak manohariṇīplutamamohariṇiplutāmakoariṇipluta. hariṇī Listed in §13.2, no. 71 as hariṇīplutā. Cf. Vr̥t 85.4 : kavuvuhanunəṅ deniṅ pāmaṅsuliṅ hariṇidhvani. It is quite clear that the name hariṇī in CK has been confused with the name hariṇaplutā which has the 11 or 12 syllables. It is proven in the text that the proper name hariṇī itself does not exist in the list, nor in the illustration.
tan adva katikātikana vuvusniṅ umakuṅumakuumakūumaku kalokeśvaran, vuvuskənavuvusakənavuvusākənahuvuskəna salahhalah halā hayu hulahṅulah ya kāṅkəntaṅkənkakəm gunuṅ, nahan susupananta hayva huniṅan ririṅ liṅniṅlīni sarātśaratsarat, mulat humənəṅ amrihaamrih iṅ brata kuməl sapr̥thvītalasapr̥thivītalasapr̥titalaṣapr̥tītala. pr̥thvītala Listed in §13.2, no. 72. Cf. Vr̥t 84.4 : maṅə̄ ri pajaṅiṅ śaśāṅka maguliṅ ri pr̥thvītala.
āpan yekayeki kleśani si kadadinyankaṅ dadinyaṅkananinyan pramādeṅpramadeprammaddhe huripnya, gə̄ṅ krodhāgə̄ṅ moha maṅapamaṅapak karih tan vənaṅnyāməgəṅvənaṅ dyah məgəṅ hyunnyannyunhyan, vus vruh pva ṅvaṅtaṅ vvaṅpa ṅvaṅ hayva taha palə-paləh prihprimrihamrih babad riṅri praya pəspralalisprālalis, vvaiivaveh tāhīly ambəktaṅ ily ambəkta həlyāmbətāhəlyāmbətāhe lvāmbəkta ya lvāmbəktālyāmbək kusumitalatākusumitakusumitabhaṣā bhāṣitārūmmesi taru nmeṣitārummeṣitarummeṣikārum karuṇyatarunya. kusumitalatā Listed in §13.2, no. 73.
yan sampun parituṣṭapvarituṣṭa nirmala sukhāṅambək təḍuh tañ cala, byaktekaṅ padamokṣaśakteka paḍa mokra nitya mabənər māluy kapaṅguh məṅāməṅə̄, kleśākimpəlkleśa, timpəlakleṣa timpəlkleṣa tīmpəlkleṣa kəmpəlkleśākəmpəl asimpənri simpən aṅdulurakəniṅdulurakəniṅ culurakən milvāvarahməlv avarah riṅ havan, norānampətanora nampatanorānampatanorāmpāmpata tan kavādha təkapiṅtkapiṅtkapi śārdūlavikrīḍita. śārdūlavikrīḍita Listed in §13.2, no. 75. Cf. Vr̥t 88.4 : tāṅkattebu tatankahaṇḍəga kiteṅ śārdūlavikrīḍita.
dūradurandūrān pvaṅ vvaṅpva vva vənaṅ maṅkana tumulada saṅ bhāgyākr̥tavarasābhagya kr̥tavarasabagya kr̥tavarasābhagyākr̥tavarasabāgyākr̥tavara, āpan makralmakmul matiṅgar kadi vatu lumutən byaktanbyakta kasaləyə̄kapaləyəṅ, nyātaṅnyateṅnyata vāhyavayaṅ trikāyāntrikayatrikāyātrikāyatrikayā kavənaṅa sakarəṅ gambhīra dahatəntahatən, śabdolahśabdolih vehivahiveha somyāləməs asəmusomyah lməs asmu guyu lvirniṅ suvadanāśuvandana. suvadanā Listed in §13.2, no. 77. Cf. Vr̥t 90.4 : lālityāsoṅ limut līla lumihati laṅə̄ kālih suvadanā.
sakvehnikiṅ dadi kabeh ta nora katunan halālavan ayuhala mvaṅ ahayuhalā mvaṅ ahayu, ndannda saṅ pinaṇḍita ṅaranya tan kaluputanluputan vruhāṅhrətvruh ahrətvruhāhrət anahā, enaklənak ta durbhaganikaṅdurbalanikaṅdurbhuganikaṅ hulahūlahulah mahala yan vimārga ginave, māsih sireṅ agati sarvajanma ṅuniveh mr̥gaṅśarajanī. mr̥gaṅśarajanī Listed in §13.2, no. 78.
tambātambah roṇḍon latā mvaṅne kakayu-kayu vaneh riṅ gunuṅ vitnikādohvvitika doh, siṅ vvitsi vvit pinrihpinri pinet saṅ vruh i pakənanikā paṅhilaṅpaṅīlaṅpaṅhiṅlaṅpaṅilaṅ roga donyadohnya, maṅkā saṅ vruh vənaṅ paṇḍita śaraṇanikiṅśaraṇanikaṅ sarvajanmāsih iṅ rāt, tyāgeṅtyāgītyagityagī yogīrogi sahiṣṇū mara manusu-nusupmanusupmanusu-nusu riṅ gunuṅ mandarādri. mandarādri Listed in §13.2, no. 79. yapvan māpəs manahtācala-calamanatācala-cala kavənaṅkavənaṅāvənaṅavənaṅāA consistent irrealis mood following the forms kavənaṅ or vənaṅ is attested in all examined textual instances. This grammatical construction, however, contravenes the metrical requirements of the verse form. nora bhaṅgāṅgakāranora baṅgaṅkakaranorānāṅgakāra, kābhyāsantaṅtabhyāsataṅtābhyaṣātaṅtabhyaṣātaṅtabyathaṅtābhyāṣātaṅtaṅ bhyāṣā tan hasihmasih meh ika ḍiḍik avəkas hvathvavvatvvit pisansan niśrayāśāniśrayāśanniśreyasanniśrayaṣanniśrayaśanāśrayāśanIt should it be read as niśśreyasa?, svecchānteṅśveccānteṅśveccantesveccanteṅ rāt sakahyun təka niyatanikā ndan mataṅgvannda vatkyənandā vatkyənandā natyənnyndā nattyən kadhīrandhīraadhīraadira, tan rakva nrakva tan dəlāhādlahādlahadlāhān parama kaləpasənkaləsə̄n sragdharāśr̥ddharāśr̥ddharasradḍara riṅ vatək hyaṅ. sragdharā Listed in §13.2, no. 76. Since this meter follows the same pattern as mandarādri, it may be possible that sragdhāra is simply another name for mandarādri. Cf. Vr̥t 92.4 : sakveh niṅ kayvakayvan paḍa manəḍəṅ sragdharāṅimbuhi śrī.
byakta ləkasbvat ta ləkasbvat aləkasbvāt aləkas huvus kagavayangavayakənkagavayin tikaṅtika kaṅikeṅikaṅ parahiteṅ parampara rəgəp, āśramahaśram setrakṣetra tulyaniṅ avak səkar kumuliliṅkumulīlī vuvus ta rahayu, vvaiva humidəṅ pisaṅ təbuumidəp i saṅ təbuhumidəp i sattuṅumidə̄ṅ pisa təbuṅ vənaṅ taṅanta matalaṅkupāṅalapmatālaṅkup ṅhalap asor, tīrtha pavitra tulyani manahta nirmala kadi pvata madraka həniṅmandraka hni. madraka həniṅ Listed in §13.2, no. 80. Cf. Vr̥t 93.4 : madraka śabda niṅ mrakalaṅə̄ savaṅ paṅiduṅanya maṅrasi hati.
saparananiṅsaparaniṅ vənaṅ tuhagana bratā tapa susatya riṅ kaviratinrikaṅ viratin, ləhəṅa tikātikaṅ sakeṅsake guragaḍāṅaku vruhguragaḍa, ṅa kavruh iṅ acintya riṅri kaləpasankalasən, saṅapa kunaṅ vruh iṅ paranikaṅ pəjah siran atīta varṇasiran vruh i paranikaṅ pəjah a təkavasiran vruh i parannikaṅ pəjaha tīka vānisira vruh i parannaniṅ pəjaha tatha vāṇisirā vruh i parannanī pəjaha tita vaṇi The J mss. also offer reasonable reading with which is the best among the other two. If it has to be accepted then it should be normalized to siran vruh i parannikaṅ pəjaha tīka vāni. maṅaku, duvəg ulihanta riṅ sakalaloka mamrih agaveagava bratāśvalalita brataṅ śvalalita. nda nahan vignaniṅ agavai tapa brata laṇā marupuh iri ati, ya kadi hani raya maṅadi lana ri vəṅi yatika kinatuturan, niyata manahira magavaiy tahun tulakniṅ japa samādhi laṇa, apan ākāra himamāsa kita saṅ munivara bhujagavilaśita bratāśvalalita. nda nahan vignaniṅ agavai tapa brata laṇā marupuhi ri hati, ya kadhə̄hanira ya maṅaḍə laṇā ri vəṅi yātika kinatuturan, niyatā manahira magavaiy tahan tulakniṅ japa samaḍi laṇa, apan ākara hima maśa kīta saṅ munivarā bhujagavilaśita The case in is a remote dittography, where stanza 61 is inadvertently repeated after stanza 78. Such errors occur when a scribe's eye returns to an earlier point in the text and unintentionally recopies a previously written passage. Interestingly, this mistake was retained without correction in .. aśvalalita Listed in §13.2, no. 81. Cf. Vr̥t 94.4 : rara ya rubuṅrubuṅ ri həb ikaṅ tahən prasama maṅvan aśvalalita.
hayvātah sakteśakteṅ bhoga bvat palə-paləh alupaga ri pavəkasaṅpavəkasira saṅ atuha,hayvātah ... atuha, nindānidrānindrāṅānidrā pāruṣyarūṣyā ṅvaṅ darpanyaṅdarpaṅḍarpāṅ anamaya kuraṅanakuraṅa sinəkuṅ iṅarini hayu,nindā ... atuha, lobhantomvablobhanta, umvablobantomvaṅlobhantomvā tr̥ṣṇātr̥ṣ tambəh yat aṅusiraya ṅuḍirāya ṅusiranyat aṅusira sukha piduvəgana taṅ avak,lobhantomvab ... avak, rāgāntāgəṅragantāgəragantāg mattākrīḍāməttakridḍimittatriddhamətākriddhimattakrīḍi ṅvaṅ aṅuluyulayuluy anakəbinianaktini ya ta kita lələb.rāgāntāgəṅ ... lələb. [§13.2, no. 82] mattakrīḍa Listed in §13.2, no. 82. Cf. Vr̥t 95.4 : mattakrīḍaṅ kumbaṅ darppāṅrubuṅanicinicipi sari nika tanari.
yeka ta saṅsa vruh məṅgəpməgəp apuṅguṅ ri takutiratakutiṅra tatan alanaalahalaha tinahākveh, āpan ikaṅ melikmelyan pinakabvatvinata bvatviṇa kabvaviṇa kabyatvina kabvat paritaparikakaviparita saṅsa agəlisgəliskəlis iṅaṅ amuharaasamaraasamahara vādadava, sojarika bvatsovari kabratśojarika bratsojarikaṅ rātsojarnikaṅ rāt yenyekan anumodānanaanumoḍananianumodanani apihaləp aləməhpiharəp aləməhpihaləməhpihaləp aləməṅpihaləp aləməṅ iṅ ujar apañjaṅ, jñānanirālotjñānanirān lot citra paḍa trus hasiṅ ulah-ulahala hulah inabhimata ya kendran. kendran Listed in §13.2, no. 83.
sarpasarspa biṣa ndātanndata kamakārāləkərra ləkərkamakarīṅ ləkarkāmākārābleker asiṅasiṅ asiṅasih anuduki ri ya ta kaviṣan maṅkəpmatəp, maṅkanaya ṅkaṇa saṅ vruhvruvruh-vruh mamrihamrih umiṅkusamiṅkus misanmosmismiṣ avakiraakaraavakarāavakara ya mavədi kasahakagahakasaha ya vaṅ dodohavaṅ adodohhavaṅ dodohtāṅdoh-doh, siṅsisaṅ vvaṅ asampe kolihan atvaṅkoliya tvakoliyan atvākoliyanakvapaniyanakva təkap itəka guṇaniraguṇaniran yaśanira samarāsamanāsamana riṅri rāt, pādaviśālapādhavi lvirnikanāyvarnikalviriranlvirirānlvirnīran saṅ vruh inaləpakənahanaləpakəna sira ta tumahatumah evəhnya. pādaviśāla Listed in §13.2, no. 86.
kālih ikaṅ vvaṅvənaṅ molmemmāl bvatābvat anuṅtuṅ guragaḍa mahas ikaṅmahasihkabmahasikabmahasibmahas iṅ kvanmahas iṅ kvān ayu tantataṅ inupaya, maṅka kinuṇḍāgəṅtinunḍāgə̄ṅtinuṇḍāgəṅ ikaṅ ambək pinuji-puji parajiparā biṣamabiṣa maca tulaṅtula, tattvaḍatva sahən tūtantatan təka sacchāyayasacciyasaṅcīha ta paṅayam-ayamana ya tayapaṅayam-ayamanāta yapaṅayam-ayam hana ya tapaṅayam-ayamana ya tapaṅayam-ayamana yaṅ tayapaṅayam-ayamana ta yamaṅayam-ayamānā va ya mavərə̄mavəp, krauñcapadāṅratkroñcapaṭarakroñcapatərākroñcapataṅrāt denyade paḍāhyun ləvih aləpakənaluməvihakənaluməvəhakəna mavətumāvətva kətatatəka ya ləñokləbbot. krauñcapadā Listed in §13.2, no. 87 as sakrauñca.
tan maṅkāmbəkira saṅ aṅisiaṅuṅsīaṅuṅsiahisi kavikun anəmu rasanikarasani kaviratin rakva, saṅ yogīśvarayogīśvarasayogīśyara sira saṅ anusup aṅilagiaṅi viṣayaṣayaviṣayanira siraika tuhu licinhicin tyāgatya, vaṅke tulyaniratulyanika vuta tuli bisu havak alupa ri hala hayunikaṅ loka, śuddhāmbəknira varaṇa humidəṅ alilaṅalilah amavaava suluhira amavāhiṅ ratavahi rāthavahi rathamavāhi rathavamavahi ratnaməvəhi rātname vāhi rātnavamavāhiṅ rāt. vāhiṅ rat Listed in §13.2, no. 25 as vahi rat.
nāhan lvirnyāmbək saṅ yogī saṅ anəmu sukhaśu ya ta viniśeṣaviśeṣaviśeṣā mās maṇikiṅmaṇīkiṅmaṇiki viku, laṅgəṅ tuṅgəṅtugə̄ṅ tan polahsolahmolah pvā samahitanirakamahihanirasamahihanira kadi takadikidi tasik təḍuhtəḍah maləbāmaləbu hirəṅhərəṅ, vastunyāvak saṅ hyaṅ śūnyātmaka sira ta yaśūnyātmata irika siraśūṇyatmata hirika siraśunyatmakanira yanyatmakanira yaśūnyātmakanira ya sakalataśaṅkala yayā bhaṭāra jagatgurujagat aguru, svecchāśveccān dadyāmoreṅ bāyvānapakamabayv anakabāyvānamakabāyvāmpacala ri gaganagaganagagaṇāriṅ ulaha mahavananmahavanamamahavahavanā bhujaṅgavijr̥mbhitabhujaṅgavyarəmbitaIn the following stanzas, particularly from stanza 85 to 96, the first three lines presented are based on the reading found in , which offers a complete sequence of verses not found in the other six witnesses. Whether the content provided by represents an interpolation remains uncertain, as there are no clear criteria established to definitively identify interpolated texts. Nonetheless, it is essential to include the remaining stanzas that adhere to the principles of samavr̥tta, ardhasamavr̥tta, and mātrāvr̥tta, which traditionally consist of four pādas (lines).. bhujaṅgavijr̥mbhita Listed in §13.2, no. 88. Cf. Vr̥t 98.4 : dudvaṅ vvai muñcarlyantekaṅ mətu sakari paraṅananamar bhujaṅgavijr̥mbhita.
hayvāmbək taṅ harəp licin turuṅ atiṅgal iṅ viṣayaniṅhayvāmbək ... viṣayaniṅ, janmā mevəh rikaṅ vruh iṅ bvat aməgat daśendriya madəgjanmā ... madəg, āpan maṅgəh purihnikaṅ dadi jənək rikaṅ silih asihāpan ... asih, lvirniṅlirniṅ devīvilāsinīdevivilasinadevīlaśīṇi kita ya tāparəktahāparək mapak atahmakatahmapat atahmapat atahatāh. vilāsinī Listed in §13.2, no. 89. Cf. Vr̥t 98.4 : dudvaṅ vvai muñcarlyantekaṅ mətu sakari paraṅananamar bhujaṅgavijr̥mbhita.
tan tuməmuṅ kapāpanika saṅ kəneṅ varavanitātan ... varavanitā, saṅ viku rājya śāstra nipuṇājareṅ ahala hayusaṅ ... hayu, donira yan vənaṅ mar abhivr̥ddhyaniṅ viku nagaradonira ... nagara, maṅkana rakva buddhinira saṅ bhujaṅgavilasitabhujaṅgavilalita. bhujaṅgavilasita Listed in §13.2, no. 66. Cf. stanza 61 above.
nora vaneh musuhira saṅ ataki-taki hayu viku nagaranora ... nagara, dveṣi ta rāgarāta ya ta pinakapamuruṅ ika ulahana tikidveṣi ... tiki, mās maṇi len anakəbi viṣa paḍanika yadi maliṅ anatahmās ... anatah, śakti bhaṭāra manasija makakaraṇamanasija makanaśaramaṇaśija makaṇaśaramaṇaśi janma kaśaraṇāmanasija maṅka śaraṇamanaśija makaśaraṇamanaśija manaśaraṇa kusumavilasita.
ulah mamana si para katəmu halanika pirəṅənulah ... pirəṅən, kinelikaniṅ umulat avədi ri ya satata kuməlkinelikaniṅ ... kuməl, ndi sādhvaṅ aparəkparək asama-samaṅ aṅupatanaupatana kunəṅndi ... kunəṅ, bhujaṅgaśisukr̥tabhujāgaśiśukr̥ta juga paḍanikapunikapanikapaḍanirapadanira kagiri-giri. bhujagaśiśukr̥ta Listed in §13.2, no. 21 as bhujasukr̥ta. Given that its metrical pattern matches that of the culakam group, it may be more appropriate to classify this stanza as culakam, rather than treating it as a variation of bhujagaśiśukr̥ta, bhujasukr̥ta, or bhujagaśiśubhr̥tā.
śrī narendralalita sukha lumiyat iṅ musuh atata sə̄hśrī ... sə̄h, lvir kavīndralalita mulat iṅ acalāṅulati kalaṅə̄nlaṅə̄nlvir ... kalaṅə̄n, niṣparīgrahalalita sukha paramārtha manəmu həniṅniṣparīgrahalalita ... həniṅ, jātiniṅjātinijatini karuṇalalitakāruṇalalitāruṇalalita mulat ikānmulat ikān vulat ikānvulat ikā vulatiṅvutiṅmulat iṅ atanuantanu. karuṇalalita Maybe karuṇalalita is another name for candrakānta listed in §13.2, no. 93.
para kavi sira viveka mahas iṅ vukirvuki təpiniṅ jaladhipara ... jaladhi, sahana-hananikanaṅ kaləṅəṅan pinet mapupul ri hatisahana-hananikanaṅ ... hati, səkar arum upama varṇa saha bhāṣa chanda haneṅ ləpihansəkar ... ləpihan, jayakusuma ṅaraniṅṅaranikaṅ lakulaghu ya tiṅkahən para vīrakavikavi. jayakusuma Listed in §13.2, no. 100.
saphalakəna təkap saṅ aṅdan i rāmyaniṅ amuhara kuṅ yateka satirunsaphalakəna ... satirun, ya ta guru laghu chanda nāmanikāna vinuvus iṅ arəp tumūta kalaṅə̄nya ta ... kalaṅə̄n, apan atiśaya mevəh iṅ vvaṅ akīrti kakavin iki yan turuṅ vruhkuruvah irikāapan ... irikā, hana ta laghu rilakunilakuniṅlaguniṅ chanda yekayekə rəṅə̄n kusumasarikusumakavi ṅaranya yekateka vulati.
vulat amanis pinakapayuṅa saṁ yativara sakala bhava tan kalubanavulat ... kalubana, vacana marūm pinakatəkəna saṁ viku sapara-paraniṅ amet hayu lanāvacana ... lanā, təlas apagəh tutur avas-avasən sadunuṅan abənər iki yan tuhu təpəttəlas ... təpət, manahpanah aləbāaləṅaalaṅə̄ pinakavāhanapinakahavahani saṅ munivara satatasakatha sirasi nāgakusuma.
saphala pinuja riṅ bhuvana gatinirā munivara makakaraṇa viratisaphala ... virati, sahananiṅ amarāvaja-vaja ta kavistarakamāṣṭara vari sira tuməmu samahitasahananiṅ ... samahita, həniṅira kadi candra manuk adiśivāmr̥ta viji-vijiliṅ vujar inaləmhəniṅira ... inaləm, pracalita sumavursumahur surakusuma lavan jənu mavaṅivaṅi vadara yaya vadhara yavadaraṅaviḍara gumuluṅ.
kumətər ta saṅ sajjana mulat iṅ ahala jana kala kuhakakumətər ... kuhaka, matakut ri buddhinya sahasa kadisakādya viṣadhara biṣa miṣanimatakut ... miṣani, ya dināmrəm isyāməjah i gatinika guməsəṅ iṅ aśaraṇaya ... aśarana, kadi siṅha rūpanya ya kagiri-giri vacananika gumuruh. siṅharūpa Listed in §13.2, no. 94 as siṅhasāri.
tripura paḍanika suraśara ri mukha vədi-vədi surapati yatna maṅiṅet-iṅət iṅ ulahirāmriha kira-kira kāraṇanira luputatripura ... luputa, saha r̥ṣi vara saṅ suraguru pinakahulu vinagəd inucap iṅ bhaya vibhaya sira tuhu viveka saphala pituhun śaraṇa gata təmənsaha ... təmən, vəkas i vəkas ikaṅ hala hayu sira vihikan iki niyata nimittanamitta surapati sumuyug umarək ri pada paramakāraṇa maṅanumatavəkas ... maṅanumata, kadi hudanikanaṅ kusumasadanakusumasadarākusumasaddharakusumasada rurururus sinirir iṅ aṅin adrəs mapajaramapa majarmaṅpa majamapa majabapa majamapa mujamamaja r̥ṣigaṇar̥ṣiṅgaṇa ri bhaṭāra paśupati nahanta ya nahantā ya nahanThe reading, accepted in , is unmetrical. lalulagu lalu ṅaranikihənṅaranekihən. lalu Listed in §13.2, no. 101.
sampun ikaṅika rasa chanda sarehnyalalunyaśilyanya təlas ginəlar hana riṅ hana riṅṅaraniṅ guru lāghu vətunya sasat ya ta ḍaṇḍa ṅaranyakanāpa tiṅhali. aṣṭa kasanmata nitya təkapnika rāt muji yuktinikaṅ rasaniṅ pratitan tikipraṭātinaṭiki de kavīśvaraaṣṭa ... kavīśvara, divya sabhūṣaṇa nugraha deva viśeṣa māsihadivya ... māsiha. daṇḍa Listed in §13.2, no. 102.
Kakavin
kṣamakəna matiketikatike vuvusniṅ hulun ndah kamuṅdah kamuda kemu hyaṅ yayva sakvehtākveh ta sūkṣmāganal muṅgu riṅhihiṅi dāśadeśantaredasadigantaredeśāntareṅ sor riṅiṅ ūrdhahurḍahūrḍahurdhahūrḍahurda lavan madhyamāḍya deśātmakāniṅdeśātmakādideśatmakaḍīdeśakmakādīdeśatmakadhideśāmakādī jagat lyab sakālanta devāṣṭamūrtidevarṣṭamūrti pratiṣṭhantapratiṣṭha sākṣāt rəṅə̄nrəṅərəṅə̄ ta kṣamāniṅ hulunta kṣamān riṅ huluntiki kṣarāmaniṅ vaṅ pva ri svastha dīrghāyuṣāmaṅguhdīrghayuṣa maṅgu enakanakaṅlābha sadāyovanālen yovana, ṅuni-ṅuni ta mahāmunī saṅ vənaṅ niśrayāśenucapniśreyasan ucapniśrayāśān ucapniśrayaśan ucapnisrayāśan liṅiṅniśrayāśān liṅniṅ saṅ kavī paṇḍita mvaṅvvaṅ taka saṅ vagmi riṅ tattvavīt iṅtattvavitniṅ vatək vālabālabalaballabhāla vidyā lavan saṅ mahāsajjanārəmbamahasajñāna rəmbamahasajñaṇārəmbi riṅ dharmakāryenakāmbəkdharma, ... yenambəkdharmakaryenambəkḍarmakāryanakāmbək yaśāsihya māsihya hasih lavan dānapuṇya praṇamyaṅku tonənnən rəṅə̄nrəṅə̄rəṅə ta stutiṅkuntāstutinkuntaṅ stutiṅkun vruhanteka tuṣṭiṅkuvruhanteṅ katuṣṭiṅku bhaktyādaləmbhaktyaṅ daləmsubhaktyeṅ daləm, təka ririṅ pusu-pusuhkupusa-pusuhku sumsum hutəksumsum hutətsumsumkv akəksumsumkv atək tvastəs dagiṅ rahkurah sakvehnysakveh avakniṅ hulunmavaknīṅ hulunavaknaṅ hulunāvak iṅvaṅ dr̥dā bhakti riṅ vāhyavahyaṅvayā gohyaṅvohyaṅtohyaṅgohya kuləmdāləmta sāri-sārisarisriṅ praṇātāpranavā satātasatākatvaṅ sanitya pradiptojvalāmbəkkupva dīptojjvalāmbəkku tan pāntarāṅūsapiṅpāntara ṅusipipatarāṅusapīpantārāṅosapipāntarāṅosapī jə̄ṅləmləh mañiptālanātvaṅmabintala atyəṅmabintala hatyəṅmabintāla hatyəṅmaṅəntalata tyəṅmañattālanātvamañantālahātyā magəṅ prastavanyan vənaṅmrastavan ləṅprāptavāṇḍyan vənaṁ marṇanā jñāna saṅ paṇḍitāmusvakən kottamansok tavakśot avakśvotāvaksotavāvak saṅsa tapahsiddhatapāsiditapāsiddhi yogīśvarātūt tuturyogīśvarā tuturyogiśvaranuṅ tuturyogīśvarānuṅ taturyogisvarānuṅ tuturyogīśvarā tutuyogīśvarānuṅ tutur hetukayeka, vuṅu-vuṅupuṅu-puṅupujuputūtən kavuṅvā maṅū śatapattrasaṅ tapatrasaha patra tuñjuṅ hijosahāsaha dhūpa dīpārcanādīpārccadipaparcanāḍīpāpabāñcana śaṅkhaaśaṅkhalan śāṅka ghaṇṭā satātāsəkarsatātaṅ səkar rəbhrəb rinok riṅri jənu vrəttivr̥ktiInstead of writing vr̥tti, vrətti is preferable here to keep the vowel u in jənu is validated as long syllable. tejasakeṅjasaroja nāhan ta simpənnikiṅlimyən akiṅlimyə̄nakiṅlimyənnikiṅlīmyəṇnakiṅliśyannikin kavyakāvikavi kābhyāsatabyo saṅ hyaṅ kachandankacandākacanda ya vartāsəkarvartvāsəkarvargāsəkar tan kəneṅ lumkəna lumkənālum pamūjāṅkupamujāṅkya muṅgv iṅmuṅgiṅ rikaṅrikarkuralirikān daṇḍakā chanda nāhan ta vr̥ṣṭidaṇḍakā ... vr̥ṣṭicaṇḍa nāhan kavāvr̥ttaḍaṇḍa kāhan kvā vr̥ttada nāhan kvivr̥ta candā kahan ta vr̥ṣṭi prayatna stutīniṅ hulun riṅ vatəkriṅ vavatəkrī vətək devatā. daṇḍaka Listed in §13.2, no. 103.
atha sampun ikaṅiṅkaṅ guru lāghu lavan gaṇa mātramantra yatinyayakənyayatin padanya suchandasachandasacandasaṅ candasacandā mavr̥ttamavartamavarthamavartma matūt maṅaranmarikān pinarākr̥tapinarākruta denika saṅ kavi dāśanamāṅanumānadaśanāmamānumānadāśanamāmanumāṇadāśanāmāmānumāṇadāsanamamanuṣanasāśaṇamāmañumāṇa ri saṅ maharəp vruha riṅ paribhāṣa yatiśvarayatigvakayatiśvakayatiśvarīkavīśvarakaviśvara kavya ṅaran kiraṇa pva yavuvus sakariṅ ya tavuvus kinaraṅ ya tavuvus kinaraṅ ya kavuvus kinarā ya ta donanikānaṅdhananikandonanikan pandenānikan pandonanikanandonanikān han atirvanaatiṅgvana yan paṅəne matikā pinarahpihatah marikapihatah marikāmatikā piharah təkənantatekənantatəṅənānta mareṅmarai kavi vīhikananyadibya nihan ya vaneh kunəṅ utpənaniṅ hulunuttamaniṅ hulun akṣamakən taakṣamakənaakṣamakə̄akṣamākə̄na təmən matikeṅmatike hayu lotmata yamathayāmathāyamathayoayu lonmataye sahananta mahājanamahājanaṅ siṅriṅ sirasi mahyuna tāsisinahvtvas sisinahv aṅusir tikanaṅaṅuśiṅ tirkanaaṅusi tikanā rasa gīta kakavyarasaṅkakāvyanira saṅkakavyanira saṅkakavyarasar rahat iṅrahat īrahat iriṅ atī para metpara pet rupitiṅiṅrupitiṅrusitiṅrupiṭiṅ paribhāṣa marannaranpmaranparan saphalātiśayantapaphalatisayanta katon satirunpatirun sigəgəntasigəgənkapigəgəntapigagə̄nta rəṅə̄n sapujin matikinatikihatikīmātikita tikī prihən iṅprahən īpihən iṅpriyan iṅ magave yaśaya tayatha devatayoni ṅaranya vənaṅ kavinankavimankavimān vihikan tuhuvihikantuhu buddhi mahan kaditadi daṇḍakaakā nāma malāhatimalavatimalāvati yojvalayovvala lə̄ṅnyalərnyaninya madəg.
pəṅ-pəṅpəpəpəṅ tekuteki hurip tatāmrihatāmrihata hamrihata māmriha tapāṅuratanatapāṅarātanatapāṅaratanatāpaṅuratantapāśaratana kavikunkaviku palarphalaphalāpalasala biṣa, ayvāṅgə̄ṅhayv aṅgəayvaṅgə yaśa vīrya śāstra kavilətsaśastra ksavinnūt ṅvaṅ ika kasamayankasamayākṣama yanśaśamayan punarbhavapurnabhava, tonton duhkhanikiṅduhkanikanaṅ dadi vvaṅ adulur prihatiprihatīn kasakitanasakitan mametmavetmapet sukha, aṅraṅkalaṅriṅkəlmvaṅ raṅkal viṣayanya pan pinakavāśanikapinakayaśanika bhapinakapāśanikapanakavāśanikaṅ vulatanantaulatananta tan tirun. posikniṅ prih anūtakənposikniṅ pihanūtakənmosiknyāmrih anūtakən prihpih brata samādhi karaṇanikarananiṅ ḍataṅnikaṅvataṅnikaṅ sukha, tan saṅkeṅsakeṅ kaluṣāləməh palə-paləhpalapaləhpaləh-paləh karu-karukaru-kurukarun-karu kuhakāptiniṅkuhikāptiniṅ turutnarū, yadyan papraṅsapraṅ avikva tovitojiṅ madagaṅ tartan upir-upir ikanikāika təkeṅvyake təkan, pūjā mvaṅpva vyavasāyabyavasā taṅhi pinakāśrayanirapinakaśrayanikā ri katəmvaniṅ hayu.
syapa sira mahyun vihikanavikana mojar, tamakəna taṅ chanda ginavachandāji navacanda jinavacānda jinava denya, huvus apagəhpagəh denta tumamakənya, niyata biṣantāṅucap-ucap enakRubinstein (2000) mistakenly thought that there are two stanzas applying kusumavicitra meter, while in fact it was bhavacakra or jagaddhita that has two..
iti vr̥ttavarta samāpta. colophon of and . and end here with their proper colophon as follows: ity aji chanda samapta, om̐ dirghayur astu, tatāstu astu.
om̐ siddhir astu bhuḥbhār siddhāom̐ ... siddhā.
Alaṁkāra bhāṣaprāṇaḥ pagəhəñ cabhāṣaprāṇa pagətañ cabhāṣaprāṇā pagətañ cabhāṣapraṇa pagətañ caḥbhaṣapraṇā pagətañ caḥbhaṣapraṇa pagətiñ caḥ, pralambaṅ manur abravītmanur abhanətmanur abhāvitmanur abhivitmaḍur abhavit, pasir vukir sāgarañśivarañ ca, pādavirāmanāṭyañ capadhāviramanadhyañ capadhavīramanadyañ caḥpadhaviramanadyañ caḥpadoviramanaḍyañ ca.

kaliṅanya, yan paṅabhyāsasaṅ abhyaṣa kalaṅə̄n, hayva ta kapalaṅkaḍālā jñānanta, yan aṅlambaṅlambaṅ gīta kunaṅ, prih taṅmrih ka rasara menaka, yan pasir vukir kahyunta, vukir vulusan kunaṅ kahyunta ləṅkara, matapa śr̥ṅgara kāmīrasakamiraṅsa, iriṅən taṅ navānaṭyanavānaṭinavanadhi, pāda virāmapañcaviraṣa.

Navanāṭya śr̥ṅgāravīrabībhatsāḥśr̥ṅgāravīrabībhatsāśr̥ṅgaraviravibhakṣaśr̥ṅgaraviravībhakṣaḥśr̥ṅgaraviravibhakṣaḥśr̥ṅgarāvīravībhāva, raudrahāsyabhayānakāḥrodran hasyabhayanakaḥrodrayaṇṭabāyānekaḥ, karuṇādbhutaśāntāśkaruṇadrutaśantāś ca, nava nāṭyarasānadyaraṣa ime. ŚRĀv: śr̥ṅgāravīrabībhatsāḥ raudrahāsyabhayānakāḥ | adbhutaḥ k śānto nāṭye navarasā amī || BhNH (p. 165): śr̥ṅgāravīrabībhatsaraudrahāsyabhayānakaiḥ | karuṇādbhutaśāntaiś ca navanāṭyarasair yutam || AṬS I.147: śānto 'pi navamo raso 'sti |tad uktaṁ ratnakośe– "śr̥ṅgāravīrabībhatsaraudrahāsyabhayānakāḥ | karuṇādbhutaśāntāś ca nava nāṭyarasāḥ smr̥tāḥ ||" RK 393cd–394ab: śr̥ṅgāravīrau bībhatsaraudrahāsyabhayānakāḥ || karuṇādbhutaśāntāś ca ---ñca? rasā deśa |

śr̥ṅgāra ṅaranyaṅa, mujarakəna karāsikankarasikanSee OJED, rasika is a demonstrative word, pertaining to respected persons. That meaning is not suitable for this context so that rāsika is chosen for a normalization., ya dhanāśā, kasrak, keṅindhana, sakasrakeṅindhanāsa, kaśrak eṅindanasa, kaśra, keṅindanaśa, kāśra, keniṅ, konaṅ-unaṅkonā guṇa, śabda raras arūm kāmīrasa. vīraḍīra ṅaranyaṅa, apraṅ, umujarakən kavanin. bībhatsāvibhakṣaviraṭa ṅaranyaṅa, umujarakən karaməh-raməhkarami-ramih apacəhapacah. rodraraudrarvadra ṅaranyaṅa, umujarakənaumujarakən i moha, mvaṅ katatakut. hāsya ṅaranyaṅa, umujarakən kaguyu-guyuumujarakəna gumuyu-guyu lvirnya, paḍa karaṇa hāsya, papacəhan, duli, godog, pəñculpəcul. bhayānakabhayaṅnaka ṅaranyaṅa, umujarakənumujarakəna kavədi-vədi, karəs-rəs, bhaya-kabhayabāya-kabhayan. karuṇa ṅaranyaṅa, umujarakənāmarṇaujar amarṇaumujar amarṇa sakaton sakarəṅə̄, mandadyakənsaṅ katvan saṅ karəṅə̄, mvaṅ dadyakən śāntacittaniṅśāntacittaśantacatta, kavəlas harəp asihsasih. adbhutakadrūta ṅaranyaṅa umujarakənumujarākəna kagiri-giri, āścaryaāṣṭeśvarya. śānta ṅaranyaṅa, upaśamaupākṣama somya. iti navanāṭya ṅanavanaṭi. krūra ṅaranyaṅa, umujarakənaumujarakənaṅ karoha-rohan iti navanāṭya ... karoha-rohan krura ṅaranya, umujarakənaṅ karoha-rohan. itiḥ navanaṭīkrura ṅaranya, umujarakəna karoha-rohan. itī navanaṭī I follow the reading of , , and in which the sentence krūra ... karoha-rohan appears after the conclusion of the navanāṭya section. In contrast, and place this sentence before it. The placement in is more coherent, as the opening stanza explicitly enumerates nine rasas, suggesting that krūra is intended as an addition. By contrast, and seem to treat krūra as part of the main navānaṭya, thus raising the total count to ten..

Doṣa

kunaṅ phalaniṅphalaniṅkaṅ kavikadi lambaṅ yan inabhyāsainabhyasa, tan vyartha svargapadātmantapu sargapadatmantasura paḍaketū, kunaṅ yan gītābhyāsanta, byakta mantuk mariṅmareṅ makaradhvaja, mvaṅ mareṅmareṅmariṅmari kavāgīśvaranvagiśvarivāgīśvara ta kunaṅ, kadaṅ mitra māsih, prabhu ramarami r̥ṣi māsih phalanya, vənaṅ maṅiṇḍitakənmvaṅ iṇḍitākən kadaṅ mitrakadaṅ varga, ndā nahan tandahan tanāhan phalanya.

ndan meṅəta kita riṅ rasa pinəkətri pinəketrasa pinəkət, kunaṅ lvirniṅ pinali-pali tan dadi kasəlatankasəlatakāntaka kātha riṅiṅi kakavin, ndāndā nahannahan lvirnya nihannihan aranya: avarṇaabarṇaabānaabaṇaajñana, nyūnadyunanyuddha, vinaprabhaṅgamaprabhaṅśamaprabhāṅśaThis conjecture is based on the reading found on , which records vimaprabhaṅśa in the following section, specifically in the extraneous explanation about chedākṣara., pādavikāra, dūrasambaddha, viruddhabhāṣa, viruddhālāṅkara, viruddhaveṣaviruddhaveṣya, kahalaṅankakalaṅankalaṅanktalakaṅan tava, apracaṇḍaapanichandaapachanda, apragandha, yatibhraṣṭa, apākṣaraaprākṣara, chedākṣara, asaṅgatapralāpaśaṅgatapralāpaśaṅgataprabhāṅśa, śrutikaṣṭakrutikakaṣṭa, duṣprakr̥tiduṣpakr̥tiduprakr̥tiduṣpakr̥ti, ubhayabhraṣṭa.

avarṇaabarṇabanaañaṇaabanajñāna ṅaranyaṅa, kuraṅ akāra, ikāra, ukāraokāraaukāra. nyūnanyuddha ṅaranyaṅa, ujar aṅəmv arvaahəm aroaṅəmu roānəmu ro, tan siddha taṅvvaṅ ujarakəna kavākanya, ivakakanya samaṅkana pantəsnya. vinaprabhaṅgamaprabhaṅśa ṅaranyaṅa, atyəṅ atəmahan apaḍəmabacəmābacin. pādavikāra ṅaranyaṅa, ikaṅ ujar katəṅahankatəṅə̄nan deniṅ pāda. dūrasambaddha ṅaranyaṅa, maṅujarakənumujarakən bhāṣādohadohadoha mvaṅ aparək, tan anūt virasanya rikaṅ pasir mvaṅ vukir. viruddhabhāṣa ṅaranyaṅa, tan enak caritanya karəṅə̄. viruddhālāṅkaraviruddhaləṅkara ṅaranyaṅa, uvahiṅvahiṅovahiṅvvahiṅ caritacaritanya. viruddhaveṣaviruddhaveṣya ṅaranyaṅa, tan yukti gantuṅən, mvaṅmaṅ katəṅən, saṇḍaṅəntəṅənan, candaṅan ya kunaṅ. apragandha ṅaranyaṅa, tar parasatan paraṅsatan parasaThe phrase tar parasa is also founded on the Malat 16.70: tar parasa viramaniṅ kətur. lakunya. yatibhraṣṭa ṅaranyaṅa, ahala ujaramahala hujaramahala hujaamaṅ hala hujaamala hujar huvus dadi, ujar ahayu mapuputan ahalakapuputa halaput analapuput anala. apākṣaraaprākṣara ṅaranyaṅanyaṅa, maṅgurvakənmvaṅ gurvakən laghu, ikaṅ guru linaghvakənlanāgvakən kunaṅ. chedākṣara ṅaranyaṅa, aṅivaṅakən mahāpraṇaaṅivaṅakəna mahāpraṇa ambənərākən vimaprabhāṅśa, paḍavikara, ḍurāśambaddha, aṅivaṅakən taṅ mahapraṇa. viruddhālāṅkara, virūdhāveśa, kahalaṅan sava, apragandā, yatibhraṣṭa, aprakṣarācandākṣara, śaṅghāṭāprabhāṣa, grutikāṣṭa, ḍusprakr̥tti, ubhāyabhraṣṭa. jñana, ṅa, kura, akāra, ukara. nyuddhā ṅa, ujar ānəmū ro, tan siddhā vvaṅ ūjarākəna kāvakanya, i sāmaṅkana, pantə̄snya. maprabhaṅśa, ṅa, atvəṅ ātmahana bhacin. paḍāvikāra, ṅa, ikaṅ ujār katəṅə̄nan deniṅ paḍa. ḍurāśāmbāddhā, ṅa, umujarākən bhāṣādoh aparək, tān anūt viraṣanya, rikaṅ pāsir ukir. virūddhabhātha, ṅa, tan enak caritanya karəṅə̄. virūddhaləṅkāra, ṅa, ujariṅ vvahi caritanya. virūddhaveśa, ṅa, tan yukti gantuṅə̄n, mvaṅ təṅənanya, sandāṅanya kunaṅ. apragandā, ṅa, amahala hujar ūvus dadī, ujar ahayu mapuputan ahala. aprākṣara, ṅa, maṅgurvākən laghu, ikaṅ guru lināgvākən. ceḍākṣara, ṅa, aṅivaṅākən ta mahāpraṇa On folio 20r-20v of , a rather extensive case of dittography appears in the section explaining the types of errors associated with chedākṣara. Although the passage is textually corrupt, the mention of the form vimaprabhāṅśa within it provides a useful clue for reconstructing the reading vimānaprabhaṅga in the broader context of the doṣa classification., amənərakən avilətamənərakən vilutambənərakən avilutambənərākən valūt amənərakən avilətamənərakən vilutambənərakən avilutambənərākən valūt, aṅivaṅakən apantəs, amantəsakən ahivaṅ kunaṅamatəsakən ahivaṅ, aṅivaṅakən apantəs. asaṅgatapralāpaśaṅgatapralapaśaṅgātapralapa ṅaranyaṅa, tan patut caritanya ri vuri lavankalavan iṅ arəparərəThere is a copying misunderstanding recorded in the by its copyist (or perhaps by previous copyists) by writing consonant letter pa with the vocal letter . These two characters are paleographically similar, with the addition of a circle sign below for . The provision of a pangkon for the character in the to cancel the inherent vocal of the consonant letter certainly does not make the character represent a dead consonant by becoming an r due to it is a vocal letter., mabhedhamvaṅ bheddha mujarakənmujar iṅ arəp mvaṅmaṅ i vuri. śrutikaṣṭaśratikaṣṭa ṅaranyaṅa, tan enak karəṅə̄, mvaṅ tuna rasarasāṅrasanya, kadyaṅganiṅ kaləṅkara, okakarakaləṅkara, okarahaləṅkaraniṅIt looks like that these are examples of words or wordings that are meaningless or ambiguous, so an editorial approach seems unnecessary here. However, these examples may refer to the ambiguity of words between kaləṅka and aləṅkara, then between okāra and oṅkāra., ity evamādiity evanadīhity avāmadi, ya kavah ṅa. duṣprakr̥tiduṣkr̥ti ṅaranyaṅa, ikaṅ ujar ahayu mavor agələhgələh. apracaṇḍaapachanda ṅaranyaṅa, tar parasa chandanya. ubhayabhraṣṭa ṅaranya, ujar tuna tinulusakən iṅ vuri. kahalaṅankalaṅan tavaśava ṅaranyaṅa, ujar ahayu masəmuhasəmu hala, tan siddha karasanyarasanya, ikaṅ cinaritacinarata kāri, katəmahan cumaritakatəmuhan cumaritakatəmuhan cumaritakatəmu yan cinarita cumaritanya antyani vākyanya. kunaṅ svara kamadhya ṅaranyaṅa, svara katəṅahkatəṅənan deniṅ vyañjanavyaṅjana, ndā lvirnyandan lvirnya, a i u e o, hila-hila ikaṅ baraṅkabaraṅikā bhara kasthānan.

ndā nahan ta lvirnika siṅgahanakasiṅgahana, mvaṅde saṅ vruha riṅ paribhāṣa, paribhāṣekiparibhāṣiki, ujaruja parakr̥ta, mvaṅ saṅaskr̥tasaṅakr̥ta, hayva kavorvorta vorta havor den paḍa parakr̥ta, hayva maṅuripakənākṣaraṅuripakənākṣaraṅuripakən akṣara sampun mati, hayva deyatāṅ deya tan pasvara.

Mahāprāṇa

nihannyan akṣara mahāprāṇa, mahāprāṇa ṅaranyaṅa, akṣara pantəsmantəs, nihan ketuketa ṅaranyaṅanya.

bhaṭāra śivabuddha tan hana vaneh, nimittaniṅnimintaniṅ uripnikaṅuripni sabhuvanapabhuhanasabhuhana, hana pva kita bhakti matvaṅ imakvaṅamatvaṅa sira, sukhantasukandusukandha ṅuniveh huriptauripta madavā. nahan phalanikaṅ manah śuci sadāṣaja, ya sādhanasaṅ dhana vənaṅ haneṅ vvaṅ agati, sisiṅ buddhi malətuhmaləkuh pvapa yenulahakənyān ulahakən, saduhkhabhayasi duhkhabhaya tan vaneh phalanikahalanika . ikaṅ vacana bhaṅgajaṅgaLC misreads bhaṅga in as jaṅga. yekayeki salahi, sabhāgya kita yan təkeṅ manah ulah, yadin rarayararayrarasa tan pabaddha tuvi yapabaddhakuviyapabhāndha ya tuvi, yatīkayatīku viku sādhusədu paṇḍita təmən. samādhi gavayən lavan brata tapa, samiddhanika bodhi dhūpamāṅsa gugula, asəpnirahasipnira yatīka sumrik umiṅiṅumiṅī, ya toṅgvananireyvapan guṇaniraṅyapvan gvananiraṅyapvan gvananirāyapan gvananirā bhujaṅga sakarəṅ. ikaṅ kala ya mogha tan vava rəṅə̄rəṅəṅrəṅə̄n, linaṅghyananikālinaṅhananikā vuvusniṅ atuhavuvus vaṅ atuva, lavanlanan gatinikaṅ gəṅ iṅ sumaguṇa, vuvusnya kadi siṅhanāda gumuruhguruh. vibhuh manahikanmanahiṇan haneṅ kavibhavanhanan kadi bhavān, mabhogamabhoṅga taki mūḍhamūpha tan papa tulahtula, kabhāra dina vitni duhkaninūtani kadaṅkada, prabhūpabhupabhū tkantan aruhuraruhu madharma taṅ advamabharmi mahajomabhaṅmi maṅajo. vibhīṣaṇa tirunkirūn ta bhāra virati, uvāni riṅ ulah śubhāsabhaśubhāṁśaśucisada gati, ikaṅ kaka si kumbhakarṇa vipathavipataThe reading vipatha makes more sense as vipata means "to fall down" (see OJED)., təkeṅten vəka nəkāninikaninikāni kumbha magələh.
boṅgan bhaṅgabhāṅgan pvapya kojar lavan avava rəṅə̄rəṅə̄n vruhvuhvūh halāmbəknya mūrkha, tan siddhālobhasaddha lobhasaddhālobhaShould be emended as siddhyālobha? menak manahika mulat iṅ duhkha nālpahinalpaginvālpaAll sources consider hinalpa as the passive form from halpa. bhoga, krodhāsəṅhitkrodha səṅhitkrodha asəṅhitkrodha səṅhət manon vvaṅvmaṅ manəmu sukha kədə̄ gəṅ harəpharəs ghātakeṅgātakeg lenlan, tan siddhekā kabhaktin viphala hananikaṅ bhūta pūjeṅ bhavanyabhavānyan. tantatan svasthaṅ dhūrta lubdhāra bharaṇa talābdāra bharakava ta ri saṅ bhūpatī bhur bhuvah svah, duṣṭa bhraṣṭan dinagdheṅdinaṇḍeṅdināṅde hayudha niśitaya yudhani śiva khaḍgagadgaṅgadga prabhāprabhaṅ bhīṣaṇādhra, sīlih bandhaṅnibhih gadānībhīh gaddhāṅnirih gaddhānibih gaddhānibhih gaddha aviddhāavəddhaṅavīddhā dharaṇa parigha bəndunparika bindunparigə bə̄nduh binaddhebinandhenyan ādhā kabandhakasandā, durmedhādurmevaṅdhūrmevā cheda bhāryācenda bharyāceddharbayarāryāṅ hala dadinikadadika vībhatsavībhitṣavibhitsa durgandhavur gandha bhoga.
tan vyarthā ṅvaṅ atirtha bhaktiaṅātī tirtha bhakti ri bhaṭāra maphala sukhabhoga kakryanankākhyānankakyanan, dharmābhāgy anar achedya dhāna dhanavānvanavanvanavān subhaga sulabha bhogaroga tan tama, svasthā nirbhaya tartām pavighna mada moha mahəli kamaharddhikan vibhuhvəruh, svargasthām pəjahasvargastham pəjahaṅsargatam mapəjahisvargāstham pəjahaThe form svargasthām is uncommon in OJ. It could be svargasthān, but the next word, pəjaha which is started by consonant pa, changes the ending -n in svargasthān to -m. pva divya mabhavattivyama bhavatdivya na bhavatdivya mabhavet prabhu dadinika yan punarbhavapunarabhavapurnabhava. vvay yan tarpaṇavvāyan tāpaṇavvāyan tipaṇavā ya tarnpaṇa dharmabuddhi dhanavān abhimatanikadhanavarṇa bhimatadika siddha sādhyasadasaddhay ya, śīghrekaṅ dhanaśighra śodhana vīrya lābha dumadak drəman abhinava bhāṣa lāghava, bhāgyān vallabha tanballara yanballabha yanyāsabhayan pasevaka sinādhu tinanahtinahaptinaḍah apaviddhaaviddha bhāṣita, saṅrabdhāsihsaṅrabdhaṅsihsarabdhāsih ikaṅ sabhūmi mari dhūrtadhūrtaṅdhūrti maniru-niru bhāva buddhimān. nyāṅnya vidyādhara siddha siddhi masamādhi saha vidhivədi vidhānadhividhā bhāvatabhavantapunārbhavā, dhyāyī dhārāka biddhanāganikavidhāna gaṇitanidaṇaṅkanika monamoghamola lina katəkap iṅkatapiṅkatəthap iṅkatətap i ravi prabha, bhaṅgībhaṅśi bhāvana buddhi sādhakasacaka madhīka səkarika kabhinna kādbhuta, abhraṅabriṅ-briṅabhrā bhūmi kabhūṣaṇan təkap i kumbhanikakūmrapika ghaṭa maṇik mahārgha yamaharkta yamayārghaṇa. tan maṅkālaya goranaraṇora ghaṇṭa vimukheṅnəṇṭapi mukhenəṇṭa vimukheṅghraṇṭa vimukheṅ damadrəma sabhuvana ninda keriya, mūrchāmurdhi bhr̥ṅgabhrāga gamādhagamāna pāpamāpaśāpva tuvi sabhyasambyagabya kadi ta kuṭilārdhakakuṭilārdhata kuṭiṇarddhata kuṭiladdhata kuṭilābdaShould we consider the reading of ? tan biṣa, tan dharmeṣṭhadharmoṣṭa viruddhavibhuhdha bhītanitya kari vāndhavanikavādavanika paranidraparachidraparagidrapaṇidra nirghr̥ṇanirghr̥hanirghraṇanighraṇa, sarvecchāmighnesarveccha maghnesarvedhcāmigneṅsarvecchan migahəne parārtha hana vādhaka vidita yavitta yavita yaviditaviḍiva ya riṅ nirarthaka.
sabhāsaṅā sobhāgyādhārasobhagyāḍārura rudhira dhirādhārarudhira dhirā-dhirā dhararudhira dhira dhara-dharadidhara dharaṇa dharaṇī, sudhā śodhāśuddhāśuddha sarvāvidhisarvavədi badhiravandhiravara vandhyāvədhyā vadhi vadha, drəman dharmā dharmī nakhatakhalakha likhitalakita lekhī khala khalukala-kala, śaśīśi bhogībhoṅgī bhaṅgī bhagabhagyabhāgyā nada padasthāmarmasthamamasthāmāmadhasvāmamadhastamaḍāṣṭā nidhi madhu. dhanuh bhogabhoṅgan dhūlī vr̥ṣabha subhagā bhr̥ṅga dhamanamamanahmamanamaṣaṇa, bhuvah bhāsvatbhagvat satyādhanada saphalasatyācana dhaśaphalasatyāḍana dagaphalā khyātikhyātakyāta bhagavāngabhavan, abhukbhūbhr̥tmr̥bhutmr̥bukmr̥bhūk bhāryābhabhyanarum bhūhloka vigaḍhanvigayavigadhamvigajam atithyāgamana bhūhbhū, subhikṣā bhaikṣā siddhisiddha sisithiśisiddhi si bhagavanti drəmadrumadrəmana guṇa. sagandha bhrānta dvalsagandhantadyalsagandhanta dwalsatāṇḍa bhrantālā garuḍa sulabha hvanśalabhāhvagulabhā hvan phala-phali, viruddha ruddhāhyunruddhaṅ hyunraddhāhyun ghr̥taghrata dadhi ta viśvāsakaviśvāsa dharaṇacaṭavacarava, sananyaśaṣanyaśaśanyasathanyasavānyā bvat hajyanbvat havyanbvat hajyābvat pajyān surabhi mavu siddhanta viśatavipathā, bhaṭārī dūrgādūrgām bhairavi sapr̥thivī bhaghna vipatibhipatibhiṣatī. kaboddhan kopādhyankopādhyāyan praghasaghāsaghacaraṇacaraghghacaragaca masubhikṣamanūbhikṣāmaṇubhikṣa kābharaṇankabaranaṅkabaranakabharaṇā, kalobhan baddhā keridakoridha balaka tar vīratipalakatarbhirativalaka taṙ bhīrativalaka tābhīrabivalaka tābhiratīvalaka vār bhiratī mukha, ginandheṅginānte gaṇḍolagandhoṅla bhramita gita tāpipita vadhūgita pīpīta vavadhū, caturthīcaturvī sandhyā randhrakāvadhi yathārandra-randraka vadhiyakārandra randhrika vadhiyatārāndrakavadi yakā yogya bharata. kadhairyanṅkaḍeyayan gambhīra bhrukuṭibhr̥kuṭi ghaṭitaghaṭikagavitā dhvaṅsa śarabhadvāśa śarabhān, kasiddhyanṅkasādhyan bhasmī susthira pabharatansabharatan dhūmra jaladhi, śivāmbhaṅśivāmbheṅsavāmbeṅ aryadhyāyi jalanidhi yodhākarayodhārkarayoddhāṅkara bhaṣa, kadurmedhankadurmedhinkadurmodanṅkadurmodān durbhāṣita śinapathandurmībhāṣita śinapathan durbhaga midhamīḍhaWord midha has been interpreted as "stupid" gerickke (see ). It has the Skt. origin middha which means "indolence, sloth" (see MW)..
om̐kara tumitah samaṅkanaIt is still not clear whether I should put this invocation in a critical edition or not. This decision depends on the extent to which this invocation is significant for both the text that precedes it and the text that comes after it..
sakās atīsādhusakhā sakhī sāḍhu vidhijñavadhijña bhāra, vibhūtivibhūtə bhūti pr̥thuprabhāpr̥va dhūma meghacūma meya, uṣādhaauṣadha ghoṣaghopāvopagopa bhr̥gubhragu nābhi middhamindhamiṇḍā, si buddhi vr̥ddhi bhramara bhramantabhramantabhrasumānta. prabhāta bhītaprabhāṣa bhiṣa prabhu dhīra rāghu, sadhīra dhairyādhikadhairyahdhika dhātu bhaṇḍabaṇḍaṇḍa, śikhīsikīśikīsikī jaṭā śāpabhr̥guśāpabhr̥guhṣāpabhr̥guhśapabhr̥guhyapabhr̥guhyāpakr̥ghuh prabodhīprabondhi, dhanī dhulīdhalī praṅpra makahīnamakahəna dharma. sinādhya sandhyāsādhyasādyā dhana siddha mūrchā, adhah riṅ ūrddhāūrdhvābūrdhā mavadhū malaṅghya, pragalbha śīghrābhimata prabuddhi, svabhāvasvanāva vandhuvahnduthān ghraṇa ghəṇṭa-ghəṇṭighaṇṭa-ghaṇṭīghāṇṭa-ghāṇṭi. udhāniudadhi vidyā nidhināḍīnādhi tīrtha siddhi, padastha sandhyāsādhyā śikhiśithisithīkṣiti śaṅkhasaṅgha nātha, kuraṇṭakuranta saṅkhyā tata lubdhakṣubdhasubdaThis conjecture is based on the assumption that in some cases the letter la could be paleographically similar to sa if the distance between the first and second vertical lines is too short, or the first line is only written short. Should it be kubdha? bhima, kabhinnakabhīru-bhinnādhipatī vidagdha. prabheda jātyandhajatyanta suyodhanārthasuyodhanātha, cinidradhinidra gandharva dhaneṣṭa bhasmabhasmi, sakumbha-kumbhāṅgasakumbhaka mr̥gasakumbhāṅga vibhāga dhenu, gr̥hasthagr̥hasva śubhrā bharatasobhrā bharatasobhrā bharajaśobhāratā pragandha. narādhipa bhrānti supathya vāsa, sudharmādharmadharmā ghārī laghu bhinnaghorī laghu bhinnaghārīnna tuccha, paḍobhaya vyādhi si dambhacəmbya madhya, paḍobhayaparobhayanparobhayān vyāghra vinidhya-vidhyanvyadra vinindyā-vidyan. sakhaṇḍasakakaṇḍa vandhyā tinunāndhamitanandhamitunandhapitunandhamiṭunānda ghoṣa, prabhaṅśapabhaṅśa vidyādhipavidyah dhipa chanda mithya, kasumbhakusumbha saṅkhyā laṭi sābhisandhisaṅ bhisandhisābhasandhisəbisandhi, aśodha sasthaṇḍilasasvāṇḍilasāsvāṇḍila vr̥ddhavraddha śuddha. yathā-yathāyavā-yathā śobhita bhiṇḍapiṇḍa rodhra, binandha-bandhanbinandha-bandhā vinibhājyavinibadyavinirājyā sindhu, ghinoṣitan ghoṣaghoṅpaghopa ginānaṇinānaThis reading is still doubtful, as it is unusual to put gaṇa in passive form. It might be from base-word gān, but in any cases it is not possible having a suffix -a after the infix -in-. nindyaviṇḍyā, sabhāra dīrghāyuṣa labdha lahrū. paghoṣitanpaghoṣayanpagholiyan bhaṇḍiravandhiravandira bhindivālabhindipāla, bhujaṅga maṅher abhikāarikaaniko maraṅgimarambimaraṅgviparūṅgvi, salah mukhā dikṣuprabhādikṣupr̥bhādhikṣuhprabāḍīksapr̥bhā subhadra, virodha bhaṅgāṅabhiṣekavibhodhaṅgāṅabhiṣekavibhedha bhaṅgābhiṣekaviroda bhaṅghyāśabhiśoka bhadra. kacidrakaśidra sānnidhya padābhirāma, payodharapayoda granthagrandhagraṇḍa mahodadhi lvāhvahvah, mukhodgatā sārathi bhīṣmanismanisr̥ vodhatoddhā, pabhūtapadūta mālyanbhalyanṅalyanśalyāna mr̥ga lābhamr̥dhāna mabhrā. jagaddhitādhyātmikajagaddhitādhyātmaka phelaḍola saṅghasandhyāsaṅlya, bhinoga-bhoga sphaṭikāṣpatiko bhramāṇabhamāṇabhamanā, sudharmikāsudharmiko kābhyudayantabhyudayan viśātaviśada, amandiamaddisamādi seemingly proposes the better reading. pasthamaṣṭā prathamāprakamāpratamo maṅicchāmvabicchā. sumādhusumandya pr̥thvītalapr̥tthitalapratthitala dhūmaketu, bhināvanākrodhabhagavān akruddhabhanāvanākruddhabhināvanākruddhabhināvanākruda ya siddhisiddhi-māndi, abheda-bheda prabhāvanya śucīśaccisaddhi, bhaṭāra śambhv āmatiādiāmadhiamaciāmanī tan kavighnankavighna.
iti paruṅguniṅparūṅgvāniṅ akṣara mahāprāṇa ikaiti ... ikaThere appears to be a consistent tendency in to omit this kind of statement at each chapter transition..
Amaramālā
Introduction

hana sira ratu pinakacūḍāmaṇipinakacuṇḍamaṇīpinaṅkacūṇḍamaṇipinakacundamāṇi deniṅdeni sāmantajagatpālakasāmanta jagatpālakaḥsamantajagatphalaṅka, suragaṇair iṣṭaḥ prajārakṣaṇeśuragaṇeḥ hiṣṭaḥ prajārakṣaṇeḥsuragaṇaḥ hiṣṭaprajārakṣaṇeḥśuragaṇeḥ tiṣṭaḥ prajarakṣaneḥsurāgane hiṣṭaḥ prajarakṣaneḥ, inārəmbhainarəmbhan deniṅdenī vatəkvətək devatā, rumakṣa prajāmaṇḍala, apayapanapayaniṅayapan yogadhyānasamādhikarmakuśalaḥyogadhyānasamādhikarmakuśalayodhyānasamaḥdhikarmakuśalayogadyānasamādhī, kamenkuśalā sira, vidagdhavidaddhavidāgdha sira ri kagavayaniṅkagavaya,nī yogadhyānasamādhiyośadhyānasamadhiyogyadhyanasamaḥdhi, vidyāvadātottamaḥvidyapadhatottamaḥvidhyātevandhatopamaḥ, sira ta viśeṣaniṅ mahāpuruṣa śāstrajña, nistaniran samaṅkana kottamanira, ndan tah upaśamandā tah upaśamandan tāṅ upakṣamaShould be emended as ndan tan upaśama? ta sirari sira, sādhujanapriyaḥsādhusajanapriyaḥsaḥdhujanapriyaḥte sādujñānapriyaḥ, anurāgata anurāga ta sira rira sakveh saṅ sādhujanasasādhujanasādujñāna, śatrūṇāṁśaśranāmaśaśrunāmaḥśatryānəmbah kulasyāntakaḥsakulāśyāntanā, maṅkana sakvehnikaṅsakvehniṅsakveh ikaṅ śatru bāhyābhyantaravāhyābhyantarapahyabyantaravahyaṅbyantaraniga riṅ ya vābhyāntara, ya tika sampun inariṣṭakəniraināriṣṭāken denira, śailendrānvayapuṅgavaḥśelendranvayāpuṅgavasoleyāndrāḍvayapūṅgavānira, pañjiṅ malayu, yekā rva bhineda sira, sira ta pinakottuṅganiṅpinakatuṅgalnī śailendravaṅśa, jayati, amənaṅ tamənaṅ pva sira, śrī mahārājamahoraja samaṅkanātiśayanirasamaṅkana gatisayanirasamaṅkanatiśuyanira, sira ta śrī mahārāja jitendrajītendriya saṅjñānirasajñānira, kadi jitendra, jit ṅa, papətəṅ, indra ṅa, saṅ hyaṅ indra, duk alah apraṅ de saṅ megaghānāḍa, sirāmasaṅ papətəṅ, ya ta kāpusan saṅ indra, kālah sira maṅke, sambahniṅsapəkahniṅ hulun maṅgalaniṅ majarakənaṅ mahāmaramālāamaramālāamaramala prakr̥ti prākr̥taprakr̥takənaparakr̥tākəna.

nihan lvirniralvirnyalvirniṅ prākr̥takənaparakr̥tinira kayatnākənā.

śivaṁśirva sarvagataṁ śāntamsarvagatiśantisarvagatīśattīvusarvagantiśanti, sarvajñaṁsarvajñarsarvajñasarvājña sarvadaṁ gurumsarvādhigurumsarvatigurumsarvābyo gurūmThe reading in is unametrical., praṇamyāmaramāleyampraṇamyāmarāmaleyaḥpraṇamyāmarāmaleyiṁpranamamarāmaleyiṁ, nāmaliṅgaṁnāmaliṅgināmaliṅga nigadyatenigatyate.

bhaṭāreśvara sira sambahəniṅsambahiṅSee my translation annotation regarding this reading. hulun, lvirnira, sarvagatamsarvagatisarvagāsarvāgati, vyāpaka riṅvvapaka rī sarvabhāva, śāntambha śāntaṁbhaśantisarvabhavaśāntisarvabhavāśanti, jitendriya ta sira, riṅ sarvajñāna, amratyakṣakənamratakṣakən ta sirātītānāgatavartamānasirātātānagatavarttamna, mvaṅ sūkṣmesūkṣmasūkṣmeṅ atisūkṣma, sarvadamsarvādisarvādhisarva dadiCf. sarvajña, the emendation proposed by 221., aveh anugraha riṅri bhaktivvaṅ bhakti riṅhane sira, sira guruniṅsira ta guruniṅsira ta guruniI am of the opinion that the presence of particle ta here may not be necessary, as can be inferred from a similar sentence found in folio 54v: I Ī Ibu tatvanira bhaṭāri pr̥thivī sira guruniṅ rat·. sarvadevatā, huvus pvaṅ hulun sumambah riṅrii sira, ajarakənaniṅ hulun tekiṅtikiṅyekīṅ amaramālā, pinintonakənaṅpintonakənaṅpintonakən iṅ abhidhānaabhivāvādana, mvaṅ liṅga.

rodasoḥ savitur dīpteḥrodasi savitur dīptiḥrodaso syavitur diptiḥroddhaśo ṣyagitur diptiḥroddhaśomyavitur diptaḥroddhaśo ṣyāvikūr dhiptiḥ, pātāle ratnadīdhitiḥpātāle ratnadadhītiḥ, arthaprakāśanārthamarthaprakāśanāyaarthaprakāśanāyaśarthaprakāganayaśārthaprakāśanaṁ yaśThe suggested emendation by LC continues to render this pāda unmetrical. ca, eṣā sarvatra dīpyatesarvatra pr̥thivyām iyammeṣā parvatra vimayemeṣya parvatra vinayemeṣya sarvatra vimayemesā varvvata vamalye.

nihan ta upamānikaṅupamaniṅ amaramālāamarāhmahala, kady aṅganiṅkadyaṅganī tejatejanira saṅ hyaṅ ādityaśiva radityā sumuluh iṅ pātālabuvanāntara, apan vənaṅ amintonakən artha śabdaamintonarkəna taṅ śabdaamintonākəna taṅ śabdaI accept the reading artha śabda and interpret it as an inverted tatpuruṣa compound, a formation attested elsewhere in Old Javanese. In this context, amintonakən artha śabda is best understood as “to explain the meanings of words,” corresponding to the Skt. expression śabdaprakāśanārtham found in its verse., samaṅkanaya ta maṅkanaya ta maṅkāna tekiṅ amaramālā anhanahana ta suluhniṅsuluhnisuluhnīsuluhiṅ śabda, keṅətakəna havya lali, śloka ikikeṅətakəna ... iki.

puṁnārīklīvasāmānyampunāriklīvaśamatyipunnariklivasamanyiṁpuṇnariklīvadhamanyipūṅnyariklivāsāmanyaṁ, kāṇḍāni hi yathākramamkaṇḍaniṁ yatamakramikaṇḍaṇīṁ yatamakramiṁtaṇḍani yatāmakramīkaṇḍanaṁ yatramātramaṁ, tathākakrikakratatvaṁ paryāyatātyuktamparyāyajātyarthaṁparyāyatutyaktaḥparyāyatāyuktaḥparyayatahyaḥktaḥpāyyāyātatuktaḥ, viśiṣṭaṁ liṅgam ucyateviśiṣṭaliṅgam acyatevīsīṣṭaliṅgam aḍyante.

lavan ta muvah tiṅkahnikaṅkiṅkahniṅtiṅkahnikiṅ amaramālāamarahmālā, ika śabda puṅliṅgapuliṅga, strīliṅgatrasīliṅga, napuṅsakaliṅga, sāmānyaliṅgasamadyaṅliṅga, samanyāṅga kunaṅ. yathākrama tahya tatakrama tahya takramalətahya ta kramanitahBoth yathākrama and kramatah convey the same meaning. However, the usage of yathākrama is more preferable in this context, considering that the entry kramatah is absent in OJED and is only found in MW. Meanwhile, yathākrama is documented in both OJED and MW. Furthermore, the particle tah is relatively more prevalent in compared to and . Interestingly, OJED (p. 1896) notes that in RĀOJ, the particle tah is also used, imparting a heightened sense of emphasis beyond common particle ta. I would argue that the particle tah is semantically correlated with Skt. conjunction hi in third sloka. deniṅ majarakənaamajarakəna satiṅkahnyarinye, maṅkana ya ikaṅ liṅga viśeṣapva ya sumaliṅgastrivīśeṣa, ajarakənaaṅajarākən ta ya riṅri śabda vācakeṅvacatevārcchāne paryāya mvaṅ jātijatinyā.

ślokapāde 'ntamadhyasthaḥślokapādāntamadhyasthaḥślokapādentamadhyasthaḥślokapadentamadyasvaḥślokapaventamadhyastaḥślokapaventamadyātaḥA locative interpretation is essential for this sloka, as it is elucidated in the OJ paraphrase. Therefore, the reading ślokapāde 'ntamadhyasthaḥ is preferable to what LC has suggested., sambandhīsanibandhīsanimbandīsambaddhīṁsambaddhīśambāddhyā pūrvakaiḥpurvakepūrvaṅke padaiḥpadoḥpaṇḍoḥ, pādādisthāḥpadādisthaḥpaḍadisthaḥpaḍādisthaḥ parairpareḥpare yāntivyāktīḥ, narastrīklīvavācakāḥnarastraklīvavācakaḥnarastriklivāvacanaḥ.

kunaṅ kramanya deniṅ anambaddhākəndenirāmbandhanākən ikaṅ śabda muṅguh riṅriiṅ antamadhyaniṅantaḍasi madyaniṅ śloka, sambaddhākəna ya lavan ikaṅpveka pādapadapaḍa riṅ pūrvaka, maṅkana ikaṅ muṅguh ry ādiniadhiniṅādiniṅ pādapadapadhapaḍā, lvirnya, puṅliṅgapulliṅgapuliṅga, strīliṅga, napuṅsakaliṅga, yaya ta sambaddhākəna lavanlvan ikaṅ pāda riṅri vurivuntat, den anūt virasanya. nāhan ta sāmānyasāmanyasamanya saṅjñāniṅsājñānaṅ mādhavavajavavadhavapāṇḍavā, tambayaniṅmatāmbeyaniṅ amintonakənamintonakən, iṅətakən denira.

iti palu-paluniṅphulu-phluni chandachanda. siddhir astu bhār siddhacāndā, hayva vera poma.iti ... chandaThe phrase hayva vera poma from , which means as “do not reject it—be careful!”, is not included in the main text, as it conveys the impression of a concluding statement for the Amaramālā or even the CK. This is problematic, since at that point in the Javanese recension, the list of synonyms has only just begun. However, since itself ends with this phrase, it may represent a scribal colophon.
Synonyms of Deity amarāsamaraḥamara tridaśāḥtrīdaśatrīdaśātridaśa proktāḥproktaḥ, gīrvāṇāśrīvaṇaḥśrīvvaṇaḥśrivvaṇaḥ vibudhāḥvivudaḥvivudhaḥ surāḥśuraḥsuraḥ, vr̥ndārakāvr̥ddarakaḥvr̥ndārakaḥ aditijāhāditejaḥhaditejaḥ, nirjarānirjvarānirjvaraḥ dānavadviṣaḥdhānavādviṭāsaḥdhanavādvīṭsadhanavadviṭasa. lekhāḥlekaḥ svarvāsinosarvasinosvarvasinoṁ 'svapnāḥ'svapnā, tridiveśāḥtridivośā sudhāśinaḥśudhaśinaḥṣudhaśinaḥsudaśinaḥ, devāḥ svargasadodevaśvargaḥ sādādeva svargasadodevāsvargasedo 'martyāḥ'martyāmātyaḥ, r̥bhavor̥bhuvor̥bhuvār̥buma 'mr̥tapāsmr̥thapaḥmr̥thapa tathātakaḥtataḥkataḥ. āditeyāḥaditejaḥ sumanasaḥsumaḥṇaṣaḥ, suparvāṇo divaukasaḥdikatasaḥ, devatāsdevathasdevatas tāḥtatu striyāmstrīyaḥ uktāḥmuktaḥ, ṣaṇḍheṣaṇḍesaṇḍeṣaṇḍeśaṇḍe 'thava daivatānidevathaniśdevathāśdevatanis cacaḥ.

amara, tridaśa, gīrvāṇaśrīvaṇaśrivaṇa, vibudhavivudha, sura, vr̥ndārakavr̥ndaraka, aditija, nirjara, dānavadviṭcinavadhviṭa, lekha, svarvāsinasvarvāsīsarvasinasarvasīna, asvapna, tridiveśa, sudhāśinasudhāśī, deva, svargasadsvarga, saddha, amartyaamatya, r̥bhur̥bhuh, amr̥tapaamr̥thapa, āditeyaaditkeya, sumanasa, suparvasupavaṅ, divaukasadivaukāhdivotadiveka, devatā, daivatadevatā, ṅaraniṅ ika kabeh, 252324.

AK 1.1.7–9: amarā nirjarā devāstridaśā vibudhāḥ surāḥ | suparvāṇaḥ sumanasastridiveśā divaukasaḥ || āditeyā diviṣado lekhā aditinandanāḥ | ādityā r̥bhavo 'svapnā amartyā amr̥tāndhasaḥ || barhirmukhāḥ kratubhujo gīrvāṇā dānavārayaḥ | vr̥ndārakā daivatāni puṁsi vā devatāḥ striyām || AbhCM 88–89ab: devāḥ suparvasuranirjaradevatarbhubarhirmukhānimiṣadaivatanākilekhāḥ | vr̥ndārakāḥ sumanasastridaśā amartyāḥ svāhāsvadhākratusudhābhuja āditeyāḥ || gīrvāṇā maruto 'svapnā vibudhā dānavārayaḥ |
Synonyms of Śiva śivaḥśivāśiviṁśivi śarvosarvosarvasvarvaNormally, I apply direct normalisation without accounting for sibilant letters as variants. However, given the circumstance involving two closely spelled names for Śiva, namely śarva and sarva in the OJ glosses, the editorial decision has to be made to explicitly identify which reading should be understood as śarva and which as sarva. virūpākṣaḥvirūpākṣovirurupakṣa, mahādevo maheśvaraḥmahaisvaraḥ, śrīkaṇṭhaḥśrīkaṇḍaḥśrikaṇḍaḥ śaṅkarośaṅkharo garbhaḥbhargaḥ, somabhr̥dsomadhr̥ṁsomavr̥tśomavr̥k nīlalohitaḥnilalohitaḥ. kapardīkaparddhiś ca kr̥ttivāsāca kr̥tivaśaḥkr̥tivaśaś caḥkr̥tivaśaś ca, rudrorūdrarudra gaṅgādharogaṅgādharāgaṅgādharagaṅgadhara haraḥ, kr̥śānuretāḥ kāmāriḥkr̥ṅśanurekaḥ tamaraḥkr̥ṅśanuretaḥ kaḥmaraḥ, pinākīpanitipanartiḥ vr̥ṣaketanaḥ. dhūrjaṭisdhūrjadhiḥdhurjadhiḥ tryambakokryambakotryambaraḥ bhīmaḥbhiraḥ, sarvajñosarvajñā giriśokiriśo mr̥ḍaḥmr̥dhaḥ, ugraḥugra paśupatiḥpiśupatiḥpaśapatiḥ śūlīśalīḥśuliḥ, vāmadevobhapādevo gaṇādhipaḥgaṇadhipaḥ. īśaiśaḥ īśvara īśānaḥīśāna īśvaraḥhiśvaraḥ hiśaṇaḥ, kapālīkaphālikaphalīkapali parameśvaraḥ, śipiviṣṭodhivipiṣṭośivipiṣṭo vyomakeśasbhyomakeśaḥ, tripurāristrīpurariḥtripurariḥ trilocanaḥtrīlocaṇaḥ. om̐kārāya namaḥnāma svāhā,

ṅaran bhaṭāreśvara, śiva, śarvasarvasarvaḥ, virūpākṣa, mahādeva, maheśvara, śrīkaṇṭhaśrīkaṇḍa, śaṅkara, bhargagarbhagabha, somabhr̥tśoma, vr̥k, nīlalohita, kapardīkamardhikarmidhīkarmiḍī, kr̥ttivāsakr̥ttivāsāh, rudra, gaṅgādhara, hara, kr̥śānureta, kāmāri, vr̥ṣaketana, pinākīkarmarih, vr̥gaketanaḥ, pinati, dhūrjaṭidhūrjadhidhurjadhī, tryambakatryambaratr̥mbara, bhīma, sarvajña, giriśagirīṣa, mr̥ḍamr̥dhu, ugra, paśupati, śūlinśūlīśuliśulī, vāmadevabhamadeva, gaṇādhipa, īśa, īśānaiśana, iśaCf. the order found in its Skt. verses., īśvara, kapālin, parameśvara, śipiviṣṭa, vyomakeśabhyomaketu, tripurāritripurara, trilocana, vr̥ṣabhadhvaja, kratudhvaṅsīkratr̥kakratu, śambhu, sarvaśarva, bhava, sthāṇusathanu, śūlabhr̥tśūla, bhr̥tśula, bhr̥t, dhāraṇasomabhr̥ddhara, inasomabhr̥t, dhara, imudhāra, imudhara, imu, parameṣṭhī, kavi, aṣṭamūrti, ahirbudhnyakaviṣṭakagiṣṭa, tripuradāhatriparadiha, tripurāntakatriparantaka, nandakavāhana, andhakaripusyaṇḍakaripusyandhakaripusyandakaripu, parameṣṭhīparameṣṭhaprameṣṭīprameṣṭhīWe can not accept LC's reading since he reads parameṣṭhī as prameṣṭha in in lacking the vowel i in that word's last character. Even if it is read as parameṣṭhī, using this word is redundant. Should it be pratiṣṭhita?, kāmadahanakamaladahaṇakalamajahaṇatalamajdahana, bhairava, lokeśvara, praveśanapramathādhipapraveśaddhaprakesaddha, jitātmājivāhmajivatma, pītāmbara, maṇi, jagannātha, nīlakaṇṭha, ṅaranṅaraniṅ ika, 6566.

LiP 1.65.138: hiraṇyabāhuś ca tathā guhāvāsaḥ praveśanaḥ, mahāmanā mahākāmaś cittakāmo jitendriyaḥ || LiP 1.98.45: brahmadhr̥g viśvasr̥k svargaḥ karṇikāraḥ priyaḥ kaviḥ || AK 1.1.30–34: śambhur īśaḥ paśupatiḥ śivaḥ śūlī maheśvaraḥ | īśvaraḥ śarva īśānaḥ śaṁkaraś candraśekharaḥ || bhūteśaḥ khaṇḍaparaśur girīśo giriśo mr̥ḍaḥ | mr̥tyuñjayaḥ kr̥ttivāsāḥ pinākī pramathādhipaḥ || ugraḥ kapardī śrīkaṇṭhaḥ śitikaṇṭhaḥ kapālabhr̥t | vāmadevo mahādevo virūpākṣas trilocanaḥ || kr̥śānuretāḥ sarvajño dhūrjaṭir nīlalohitaḥ | haraḥ smaraharo bhargas tryambakas tripurāntakaḥ || gaṅgādharo 'ndhakaripuḥ kratudhvaṁsī vr̥ṣadhvajaḥ | vyomakeśo bhavo bhīmaḥ sthāṇū rudra umāpatiḥ | ahirbudhnyo 'ṣṭamūrtiś ca gajāriś ca mahānaṭaḥ || AbhCM 211: druhiṇo viriñcir drughaṇo viriñcaḥ parameṣṭhyajo 'ṣṭaśravaṇaḥ svayaṁbhūḥ | kamanaḥ kaviḥ sāttvikavedagarbhau sthaviraḥ śatānandapitāmahau kaḥ ||
Synonyms of Umā

parameśvarī, bhavānībhagaṇibhaganī, bhairavīceravi, caṇḍī, caṇḍikācaṅgiḥ, śaṅgiḥcaṅgīḥ, śaṅgīcabśiḥ, caṅgiḥ, rudrāṇīrudrasiḥrudrasīḥ, śarvāṇī, skandamātāskandhamitiskandhamitīskandamitti, adrijā, girijāadrijāadrija, adrajaLC only identified the reading adrija from . Consequently, he overlooked the reading adraja. Another possibility is that he recognized the latter reading but did not report it as an emendation or correction in his edition., aparṇāsuparṇikāsuparṇisuparṇīIt is highly likely that all Javanese scribes read the letter a as su., gaurī, karvarīkerīkeri, pārvatī, mahiṣavāhanāmahiśavāṇa, durgā, gāṅgīgaṅgā, raudrī, siṅhavāhinīrohiṇīvāhinī, maṇīmahiṣamardiṇīmaḥṇnīThe word mahiṣamardiṇī is LC's silent conjecture., gāndhārī, rohiṇī, padmī, kuṇḍī, īśvarīaśarīaśariShould it be read aśarīrā?, kamanīkamiṇī, mandrī, krodhīkroddhrīkroddri, bhagavatī, vijayīvidhayīvidhahī, śrī, mr̥ḍīmr̥ḍānīmardhīmidḍiRather than adopting LC's emendation, I prefer to make a slight modification based on the reading found in all Javanese mss., rājalakṣmī, ṅaran ika, 323335.

KDK p. 394.135: koṭiḥ kalāpinī gaṅgī raktadantā ca vāruṇī | hāsānantā ca kūṣmāṇḍī mānastokā kirātyapi ||
Synonyms of Brahmā brahmābhrahmabrahma sraṣṭātmabhūrsr̥ṣṭātmabhusr̥ṣṭātmabhud dhātādhataḥ, parameṣṭhīparameṣṭi pitāmahaḥpitāmahāpitamaha, hiraṇyagarbhoṅ hiranyagarbhā 'thata vidhiḥvidhirvdiḥ, viriñciḥviriñcāḥviriñci syācsyasaḥ caturmukhaḥcaturmukaḥ. lokeśo viśvasr̥ḍviśvaśr̥kaviśvaśr̥kviśvasr̥k vedhāḥvedhaḥveddhaḥ, surajyeṣṭhaḥśurajyoṣṭaḥ prajāpatiḥprajñāpatiḥ, vidhātāvidhatāvidhata padmayoniś capadmayonīś caḥ, svayambhuḥśvayəmbuḥ kamalāsanaḥkamālaśalaḥkammalapśaṇaḥ.

brahmāom̐kara, brahma, sraṣṭāśr̥ṣṭaḥśr̥ṣṭasraṣṭi, ātmabhūḥ, dhātā, parameṣṭhī, pitāmaha, hiraṇyagarbhahiraṇya, garbhahiraṇya, vidhiatha vidhiartha vidiartha vidhīarta vidi, viriñci, caturmukha, lokeśa, viśvasr̥ṭviśvasr̥kIn his critical apparatus, LC misreads viśvasr̥ṭ in as viśvaśr̥k., vedhā, surajyeṣṭha, prajāpati, vidhātā, padmayoni, svayambhū, kamalāsanakamalāsana, saṁjñā bhaṭāra brahmā ika 19kalasana, kr̥tacetaḥkr̥ṣṇavartmākr̥tavartha, śikhīgiṇī, bahni, vibhāvasuvibhaveśu, sarvabhuksarvabhut, hutavaha, māṭharamukhautavahaṇa, matharanuka, dahanajahaṇa, śarāgni, jātavedahḍājataveddha, dhūmaketu, virocanavibhojavirojaShould it be read viśvaga?, hutabhukhutabhut, kamalabhavakamala, bhavakāmala, bhava, hutāśananataṣaṇa, anala, lohitāśvavohitaśva, vāyurathivāyurathayoratiyoratī, viśvānara, aṣṭaśravāhatha caasthācaasthañ caḥastaca, saptārcisaptaparcāsaptaparca, āśrayāśaraśraya, himapahahimadahahamavahahīmadaha, āśuśukṣaṇiśuśakṣaṇiśuśakṣaṇī, hiraṇyaretāhiraṇarekahīraṇareka, jvalana, uṣarbudhasabhurddhasarvudha, kr̥śānu, tanūnapātkr̥panūnapatkr̥paṇu, tanunapat, piṅgākṣavihirakṣa, vītihotratitihotra, dhanañjaya, kr̥pīṭayonivaṇañjaya, kr̥pidayonivaṇañjāṇa, kr̥pidhayoṇīvanañjaya, kr̥padi, yoni, mahādahanamaṇṭadahaṇaShould it be read as antardahana?, damunadamunidamunīdamuvi, havyāśanaabhyaṣanaabhyaṣaṇaabyaṣaṇa, marutśakhamarutaśaka, haṅśavāhana, saṅjñāsajña ikahaka, 5760.

Synonyms of Sarasvatī

brahmāṇī, bhagī, bhāṣā, gīrvāg, vāgīśāgīrvāg, vacaḥgiva, kivaśagīva, vivaśagivaṣa, vedhāvedavid, vidyādhyāyinīvidhyayana, bhāratī, vāṇīdhanīdhani, śāstravitśāstravid, sudevī, dharādharīgirā, kumārī, gaṅgādharīśaṅgadari, prājñī, nārī, tatvavit, svarciḥvaciḥvarjīvarjñi, mandarī, vilāsinī, śāstradharā, ṅaraniṅiranṅaran ika, 2223.

MatP 66.9: lakṣmīr medhā dharā puṣṭir gaurī tuṣṭih prabhā matiḥ | etābhiḥ pāhi cāṣṭābhis tanūbhir māṁ sarasvati ||
Synonyms of Viṣṇu and His Avatāras viṣṇurviṣṇuviṣṇuḥ nārāyaṇaḥnarayananarayaṇa śauriḥśauriśśoriśorī, cakrapāṇircakrapāniḥcakrapāṇīcakrapaṇī janārdanaḥjanardhanaḥjanardḍanaḥ, padmanābhopadmanabhopadmānabhopadmanabho hr̥ṣīkeśaḥhr̥ṣīkeśor̥ṣikeśaḥr̥ṣīkeśaḥ, vaikuṇṭhovekuṇḍo viṣṭaraśravāḥviṣṭaraśravaḥ. indrāvarajaindravarājyāindravarājya upendraḥupendro, govindo garuḍadhvajaḥgaruḍadvajaḥ, keśavaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaḥpuṇḍarikakṣaḥpuṇḍarīkakṣaḥ, kr̥ṣṇaḥkr̥ṣṇa pītāmbaropitambaro 'cyutaḥcateḥcyataḥ. viṣvaksenaḥviśvakṣeṇaḥ svabhūḥśvabhūḥśvabhuḥ śārṅgīśaṅgiśaṅśī, dānavārirdhānavarihdhanavarih adhokṣajaḥadhokṣaṇaḥ, vr̥ṣākapirvr̥ṣākapiḥvr̥śakapiḥ vāsudevaḥvāsudevo, mādhavomaḍavo madhusūdanaḥmadhusudhanaḥmadhuśuddhanaḥ.

viṣṇu, nārāyaṇa, śauri, cakrapāṇi, janārdana, padmanābha, hr̥ṣīkeśar̥ṣīkeśa, vaikuṇṭhavaikuṇḍavekuṇḍa, viṣṭaraśravā, indrāvaraja, upendra, govinda, garuḍadhvajagaruḍadhvaja, keśavaguruḍadvaja puṇḍarikākṣapuṇḍarikakṣa, kr̥ṣṇa, pītāmbarapitambura, acyuta, viṣvaksenaadhyeta, piśvakṣeṇa, svabhūḥ, śārṅgī, dānavāriśvaśuḥ, adhokṣaja, vr̥ṣākapir̥ṣikapivr̥ṣikaṣīvr̥ṣikapī, vāsudevabaśudevabhaśudeva, mādhava, madhusūdana, rāmabhadra, garuḍavāhana, kapidhvaja, babhrababhrubaśrabhaśra, dhāra, hariṇakariṅi, hari, keśava, gauraghauriḥghorighorīghoShould it be read as śauri?, puṇḍarīkapuṇḍarīkākṣaThe term puṇḍarīkākṣa is LC's silent emendation and we do not need the two of puṇḍarīkākṣa in this list., gorāsyadhorijaghoraja, vaiṣṇavakaṣṇava, apāmārjanaadhokṣajaahakṣajaṇaahatpajana, davamādhavadabadhaba, viṣvaksena, śārṅgīvidhvaśeṇa, śagiḥvīdhvaśona, śargīḥviḍasena, sargiḥ, daityaripu, śrīdharaśrīdharoṇaśrīdharoṇa, dāmodaradhamodhanaḥdhamodinadhamodana, sañjayaShould it be read as dhanañjaya?, adhyātma, ajaatvamajaadvamajaadhvamaja, vr̥ṣākr̥tivr̥ṣākapivr̥kṣakapivr̥kṣakapīShould we eliminate vr̥ṣākapi to avoid redundancy?, vāmanabhamaṇa, trivikrama, kālarudra, daityadviṣadaityādhipadetyadhipadetyadhīpadetyadhvipa, tripr̥ṣṭhatraiviṣṭpatrīpitaḥtrīpitatripitha, prahlādaprahr̥daprahaladha, śrīpatitrīpatī, pradyumnapravahumna, aniruddhaaviruddha, śivartanasiddhārthaśitarathasittarathaśivāratha, sukeśa, arihśakreśāriśakeśa, arih, ṅaran ika kabeh, 59.

AK 1.1.18–22abcd: viṣṇur nārāyaṇaḥ kr̥ṣṇo vaikuṇṭho viṣṭaraśravāḥ | dāmodaro hr̥ṣīkeśaḥ keśavo mādhavaḥ svabhūḥ || daityāriḥ puṇḍarīkākṣo govindo garuḍadhvajaḥ | pītāmbaro 'cyutaḥ śārṅgī viṣvakseno janārdanaḥ || upendra indrāvarajaś cakrapāṇiś caturbhujaḥ | padmanābho madhuripurvāsudevas trivikramaḥ || devakīnandanaḥ śauriḥ śrīpatiḥ puruṣottamaḥ | vanamālī balidhvaṁsī kaṁsārātiradhokṣajaḥ || 22abcd:viśvambharaḥ kaiṭabhajidvidhuḥ śrīvatsalāñchanaḥ | purāṇapuruṣo yajñapuruṣo narakāntakaḥ | jalaśāyī viśvarūpo mukundo muramardanaḥ | KDK p. 452.7:jalaśāyī viśvarūpo mukundaḥ śivakīrtanaḥ | mañjukeśaḥ kaustubhorāḥ somagarbho dharādharaḥ |
Synonyms of Śrī

śrī, haripriyā, padmavāsāpadmavaśī, padmā, narī, kamalākāmalī, lakṣmī, bhūtīlakṣmībuti, dhanavatīdhanapatidhanapatī, ratnadharī, r̥ddhi, pramodā, ṅaran ika, 12ratnadharī ... 12ratnadharī, ṅaran bhaṭārī śrī ika 8. r̥ddhi pramodaratnadharī, ṅaran bhaṭāri śrī ika, 8. r̥dhi, pramodaratnadhārī, ṅaran bhaṭāri śrī, ika, 9. r̥ddhī, pramoddharatnadari, ṅaran bhaṭāri śri hika. 9. addhipramodhaIt appears that both the words r̥ddhi and pramodā, located after this punctuation mark, were added at a later time..

AK 1.1.27cdefgh: lakṣmīḥ padmālayā padmā kamalā śrīr haripriyā | indirā lokamātā mā kṣīrodatanayā ramā | bhārgavī lokajananī kṣīrasāgarakanyakā ||
Synonyms of Indra indro viḍaujāviprājavipoja balabhitvalabhitvalabhīt, puruhūtaḥpuruhutaḥ purandaraḥpundarandaraḥ, vr̥ddhaśravāḥvr̥ddhaśravāvr̥dḍaśravā sunāsīraḥśanāśinaḥśanasinaḥpaṇaśiṇaḥ, vr̥trahāvr̥kṭravr̥ttahavr̥ktraha pākaśāsanaḥṣaṇaḥ. saṅkrandanośakrandhānāśakrandhano duścyavanaḥduścyavaṇadaścavaṇaduśḍyavaṇaḥ, sutrāmākhaṇḍalogutam ākhaṇḍalogutam ākaṇḍalaḥsutam akhaṇḍalaḥCf. AK 1.1.42cd: sutrāmā gotrabhidvajrī vāsavo vr̥trahā vr̥ṣā. vr̥ṣā, marutvānmarutvīmarutimarutī vāsavaḥvaśavaḥ śakraḥkakra, sahasrākṣaḥsahaśrakr̥śasahasrakr̥śa śatakratuḥhakr̥taḥtakr̥tuḥśakr̥tuḥ. vāstoṣpatirvaspotpatiḥvasopatiḥvaśotpatiḥ lekharṣabhaḥlekharṣabholokaśabhaḥlokarśabhaḥ, haryaśvoaryvaśvo maghavāmāghavanmaghavan hariḥ, turāṣāḍtuśarad gotrabhidgohrabhat vajrībajrī, r̥bhukṣaś car̥bhukṣā car̥bhukṣabhar̥bhukṣābhir̥bukṣabi divaspatiḥdhivaspatiḥ.

indra, viḍaujāvipoja, balabhitvalabhitvalabīt, puruhūtapuruhutaḥ, purandara, vr̥ddhaśravā, sunāsīraśaṇaśiṇakṣaṇaśiṇa, vr̥trahā, pākaśāsanapataśaṣaṇapakaśaṇapakəṣaṇa, saṅkrandanaśakrandhane, duścyavanaduśḍyavana, sutrāmāsutamsutamasubkamma, ākhaṇḍala, vr̥śā, marutvān, vāsavavaśaṇa, śakra, sahasrākṣa, śatakratuśatakr̥tu, vāstoṣpativaśopativaśopatī, lekharṣabha, haryaśvaaryaśabha, maghavan, haritaraṣa hariḥhariḥThe word taraṣa in should ideally be absent, as is evident in its corresponding verses. It is plausible that the scribe inadvertently omitted the word hari while copying the text. Instead of deleting this error, the scribe chose to retain it and proceeded with the copying., turāṣāḍtuśaraṭātuśarat, gotrabhit, vajrībhajribajrībhajrī, r̥bhukṣar̥bhakṣaprabukṣa, divaspati, ṅaran ika, 292882.

AK 1.1.41–44: indro marutvān maghavā biḍaujāḥ pākaśāsanaḥ | vr̥ddhaśravāḥ sunāsīraḥ puruhūtaḥ purandaraḥ || jiṣṇur lekharṣabhaḥ śakraḥ śatamanyur divaspatiḥ | sutrāmā gotrabhid vajrī vāsavo vr̥trahā vr̥ṣā || vāstoṣpatiḥ surapatir balārātiḥ śacīpatiḥ | jambhabhedī harihayaḥ svārāṇ namucisūdanaḥ || saṁkrandano duścyavanas turāṣāṇ meghavāhanaḥ | ākhaṇḍalaḥ sahasrākṣa r̥bhukṣās tasya tu priyā ||
Synonyms of Āditya and Eclipse ādityaḥaditya savitāśevitā bradhnaḥvr̥ddhaḥ, sūraḥśuraḥ sūryosuryaḥsuryaśurya divākaraḥdivāṅkaraḥ, dinakr̥n mihiro bhāsvāndhīnakr̥t timiro bhośvamdinakr̥t himiro rosvandinakr̥taḥ hīmiro bhasvan, mārtāṇḍomartaṇḍamarthaṇḍa 'rkaḥrkaka prabhākaraḥprabhakaraḥprabakaraḥ. viśvakarviśvakarmavīśvakarma sahasraṁśuḥsahasraṁśusśahaṅśraṅkuśahaśraṅkasahaśraṅśu, taraṇistaraṇiḥ tapanokapanotapagho raviḥ, vikartanovekartanovekartaṇovekarkayo haridaśvaḥharihdaśvaḥ, saptasaptirsaptasaptisaptasaptī ino 'ryamāhinayamahidaryanihinaryami. uṣṇāṁśuruṣṇaṅśuuṣṇaṅśuhuṇaṅśu aṁśumānhaṅśumanaṅśuman pūṣāpr̥ṣar̥ṣar̥ma, vivasvāndivaśvandivasvan cāstu bhāskaraḥbhāskaraḥvastu bhāskaraḥcata bhaskarāIn his critical apparatus, LC misreads vaśtu bhaskaraḥ in as vaśta bhaskaraḥ and he makes a conjecture by eleminating vaśta., uparaktauuparatto ravicandrauravicandro, so' pi sopaplavo mataḥsadbhiḥ somaplavo mataḥ, dinakaro 'ruṇo 'ditiḥ, caṇḍāṁśur aśvavāhanaḥsadbhiḥ somaplavo mataḥsadbiḥ śomaṁlayavo mathaHowever, the conjectural addition of LC lacks support from the and manuscripts and, for that reason, does not warrant inclusion in the present edition.,

āditya, savitāśavitsavit, bradhnavr̥ddhavr̥dḍa, sūra, sūrya, divākaradivaṅkaradivāṅkara, dinakr̥t, mihirairimihirimī, bhāsvān, mārtaṇḍa, arka, prabhākaraprabaṅkīra, viśvakarmā, sahasrāṅśuśahaśraṅku, taraṇi, tapanakāpaṇa, ravi, vikartanavekartana, haridaśva, saptasapti, ina, aryamāayama, uṣṇāṅśu, aṅśumān, pūṣā, vivasvāndivaśvandivasvan, bhāskara, uparakta, aruṇa, dinakaraaraṇa, dinaṅkara, aditi, caṇḍāṅśudadisudadiśu, aśvavāhanaśvavāhanaśvavahaṇasvavahaṇa, ṅ ve, saṅjñāsajñā saṅ hyaṅ āditya, ika, 35.

AK 1.3.28–31: sūrasūryāryamādityadvādaśātmadivākarāḥ | bhāskarāhaskarabradhnaprabhākaravibhākarāḥ || bhāsvad vivasvat saptāśvaharidaśvoṣṇaraśmayaḥ | vikartanārkamārtaṇḍamihirāruṇapūṣaṇaḥ || dyumaṇis taraṇir mitraś citrabhānur virocanaḥ | vibhāvasur grahapatis tviṣāṁpatir aharpatiḥ || bhānur haṁsaḥ sahasrāṁśus tapanaḥ savitā raviḥ | padmākṣas tejasāṁ rāśiś chāyā nāthas tamisrahā | karmasākṣī jagaccakṣur lokabandhus trayītanuḥ | pradyotano dinamaṇiḥ khadyoto lokabāndhavaḥ | ca bhago dhāmanidhiś cāṁśumāly abjinīpatiḥ | māṭharaḥ piṅgalo daṇḍaś caṇḍāṁśoḥ pāripārśvakāḥ ||

kunaṅ ya sūryagrahaṇa, somagrahaṇa kunaṅ, somaplavaśommaylava ṅaran ikayika.

AK 1.4.9cd–10ab: uparāgo graho rāhugraste tvindau ca pūṣṇi ca || sopaplavoparaktau dvāvagnyutpāta upāhitaḥ | ŚRĀk 182cd–183: upapaplavoparāgau tu grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ || sopaplavoparaktau tu tāveva tamasāvr̥tau | āras tv aṅgārako bhaumo maṅgalo 'vanijaḥ kujaḥ ||
Synonyms of Agni vaiśvānarovaśvenaro 'naloṇalo vahniḥvahnībahnī, rohitāśvorohitaśvo hutāśanaḥhutaśanaḥhutaśaṇaḥhutaṣaṇaḥ, saptārcirsaptacir āśrayāśo 'gniraśrayaśa gniḥaśrayaśā ghnīḥaśrayaśa ṇniḥ, dahanaśdahaṇaś cāśuśukṣaṇiḥcāśuśukṣaṇī. hiraṇyaretāhiraṇyaretaḥhiraṇyareṇa jvalanaḥjvālanaḥ, pāvakaḥpavakaḥ syādsyadhsyad uṣarbudhaḥurdhadhaurśvadadhaḥursvadadha, kr̥śānuḥkr̥śanuḥkr̥sanuḥ kr̥ṣṇavartmākr̥ṣṇavartaś cacaḥ, jātavedāsjatavaidaḥjatavedhaḥjataveda tanūnapāttanunaṣat. barhirutthohavirbhugavibhutoavirbhukoavirbato br̥hadbhānuḥbr̥hadbhānurvr̥hadbunuḥ, vītihotrocititotacitihotra dhanañjayaḥdhanañjaya, kr̥pīṭayonirkupidayoniḥkupiṭayonikupīṭayoni damunāḥdamunādenuman, havyavāhohavyadahoavyadahoavvadayo marutsakhaḥmarutsakhāmaratsakaḥmarutsataḥmaḥrutpataḥ.

vaiśvānara, anala, bahni, rohitāśva, hutāśana, saptārcisaptarcasapturcī, āśrayāśa, agni, dahana, āśuśukṣaṇi, hiraṇyaretā, jvalanajalaṇa, pāvaka, uṣarbudhahurśavadhaurṣavudha, kr̥śānukr̥ṣanuḥ, kr̥ṣṇavartmā, jātavedāḥkr̥ṣṇavatta, jatavaidakr̥ṣṇavartta, jatavedhaIn his critical apparatus, LC misreads kr̥ṣṇavatta in as kr̥ṣṇavartmā., tanūnapāttanunap, barhirutthahavirbhukavibhutavirbhutLC does not include the reading avibhut from in his critical apparatus., br̥hadbhānuvr̥hadbunu, vītihotracitihotra, dhanañjaya, kr̥pīṭayonikupiṭayonikupiṭayonīIn his critical apparatus, LC misreads kupiṭayoni in as kupidayoni., damunādhanumandanumdamun, havyavāhavyavaha, marutsakhāmarukṣakamaḥrutpaka, ṅaraniṅṅa , ikai, 27.

AK 1.1.54: barhiḥ śuṣmā kr̥ṣṇavartmā śociṣkeśa uṣarbudhaḥ | āśrayāśo br̥hadbhānuḥ kr̥śānuḥ pāvako 'nalaḥ || APC I.73: "varhirukto br̥hadbhānur vītihotro dhanañjayaḥ" ity amaramālāpuṁskāṇḍe pāṭhāt
Synonyms of Vāyu pavanaḥpavaṇaḥ śvasanośvaśanaḥśvaṣanaḥ vāyuḥvāyurbayu, marutomaruto marudmarad āśugaḥasugaḥāsugaḥ, mātariśvānilomathariśvāṇilomathārīśvaṇīlomatharīśvanilo vātaḥkahaḥ, samīraśsamiraś cava samīraṇaḥsamiraṇaḥ. nabhasvān gandhavāhaśnabhaśvan gandhavahaśnabaśvan gandavahaś cacaḥ, pr̥ṣadaśvaḥvr̥śadaśvaḥ prabhañjanaḥprebhañcanaḥprabañcanaḥprabañcanaḥ, sparśanaḥ pavamānaśpavamāṇaśpavamaṇaś cacaḥ, tataḥkataḥ prāṇaḥpraṇaḥ sadāgatiḥśadhāgatiḥsadagatiḥsadagatīḥ.

pavana, śvasana, bāyu, maruta, marutmaḥrut, āśuga, mātariśvāmatharaśvamaśārīśva, anila, vāta, samīra, samīraṇa, nabhasvān, gandhavāha, pr̥ṣadaśvavr̥madaśvavr̥majaśvavr̥sajaśva, prabhañcanaprabhañjana, sparśana, pavamāna, prāṇa, sadāgati, aṅinajina, mārutamarutmarat, jīvāntaka, divāmbarajīvambara, mr̥gāṅkamr̥taṅgamr̥haṅga, śīghrapāṇisvadamanisvadāmānisvadamaṇīsvadamaḥnī, jhañjhātabhañjanavajñānavyañjana, ṅaranṅa ikai 262325.

AK 1.1.63ab: nabhasvadvātapavanapavamānaprabhañjanāḥ | AK 1.1.63cd: prakampano mahāvāto jhañjhāvātaḥ savr̥ṣṭikaḥ |
Synonyms of Buddha buddhobhuddobhuddho jinonino daśabalaḥdaśabalodaśubhalaḥ, munīndraśmunindraśmunindraś cacaḥ tathāgataḥtatagataḥtatāgataḥ, ṣaḍabhijñaśṣaṭabhijñaśaṭabhijñaśsaṭabhijñaś cacaḥ sarvajñaḥsarvajñāsarvajña, śākyasiṁhośatyaṅhośatyaśiṅhośatyasiṅho 'thavavaṅvag gautamaḥgotamaḥ. samantabhadraḥsamantabhadrasamantaradra sugataḥsugato, dharmarājodharmarājādhāmarājadharmaraja vināyakaḥvinayakaḥ, sarvārthasiddhosarvathiṁsiddhosarvatasiddhosarvakasiddho bhagavānbhagavan, trikālajñaśtrikalejñotrīkalejño ca mārajitdhamarajīt.

buddha, jina, daśabaladaśaṅbala, munīndra, tathāgata, ṣaḍabhijñamadhabhijñā, sarvajña, śākyasiṁhaśatyuśiṅhaśatyasiṅha, gotamagottama, samantabhadra, sugata, dharmarāja, vināyaka, sarvārthasiddhamur, var, sarvārthasiddhasarvatasidhasarvasiddha, bhagavān, trikālajñatrikalejñotrikalejña, mārajit, śrīghanaśrīgarbhaśrīgabha, trāyīkrati, padmavyūhamahyumahyudamāhyadamahyada, śavalāśvadaśabalaśavala, ṣaḍabhijñaśathabhijyaśathabhidyaśathabidya, vītatr̥ṣṇapitabhaśvapītabhaśvavītabhaśva, nārakādhipa, sunetrābhasarvatrāṇahpetrana, śauddhodaniśvargavadha, dharmadhara, ātmadhara, pretanāthapretamaṣapretamaśa, dakṣiṇāhi, naṣṭapāpa, tāpanadākṣī, naṣṭapāpa, tāpanadakṣiṇastha, papatapaṇadakṣaṇasva, pāpatapaṇadakṣiṇastha, pāpatāpana, ṅaran ikai, 3130.

AK 1.1.14cd: munīndraḥ śrīghanaḥ śāstā muniḥ śākyamunis tu yaḥ || ŚRĀk 39cd: mārajidadvayavādiśrīghanamunibuddhabodhisattvajināḥ ||
Synonyms of Baladeva balabhadrobālabhadrobhalabhadro halīhali rāmaḥ, kāmapālokaphalo halāyudhaḥhalayuddha, saṅkarsaṇaḥkākarṣaṇaḥkakarṣaṇaśakarsaṇa pralambaghnaḥpralambaghnopralambaghnapraḥlembaghnaḥ, baladevobālavobhalade 'cyutāgrajaḥcyatagyajacyatagrajadhyaḥtagraja. musalīmuṣalīmūṣalimuśalīmuśali tālalakṣmātlalakṣmaṇaśtalalakṣmīśtalalakṣmaś cacaḥ, nīlāmbarohilambarānilambaranīlambaṁra rauhiṇeyaḥrohiṇeyaḥ, revatīramaṇorevatīrāmanaḥrevatirāmanaḥ balaḥ, sīrapāṇiśsirapaṇiś ca lāṅgalīlaṅghyalilaṅghyalīThis verse is unmetrical, should it be emended as muṣalī tālalakṣmā ca, revatīramaṇo balaḥ, nīlāmbaro rauhiṇeyaḥ, sīrapāṇiś ca lāṅgalī?.

balabhadra, halī, rāma, kāmapāla, halāyuddha, kakarṣaṇasaṅkarṣaṇa, pralambaghna, baladeva, acyutāgrajaacyatagyajaacyatīgrajaacyakagraja, muṣalī, tālalakṣmātātalakṣmā, nīlāmbara, rauhiṇeyarohīṇīrohiṇīrohini, revatīramaṇarevatī, bhamaṇarevati, bhamaṇa, bala, sīrapāṇi, lāṅgalīlaṅghyalī, ṅaranṅa , ikai, 1718These synonyms amount to 18, as revatīramaṇa is recorded as two distinct terms – revatī and rāmana (or bhamaṇa in and )..

AK 1.1.23: balabhadraḥ pralambaghno baladevo 'cyutāgrajaḥ | revatīramaṇo rāmaḥ kāmapālo halāyudhaḥ ||
Synonyms of Vaiśravaṇa manuṣyadharmāmanuṣyadharmamanusyadharma dhanadaḥdhanadhaḥdhanaḍaḥ, kuberokavarākoverākovera naravāhanaḥnāravāhaṇaḥnāravahaṇaḥnaravahanaḥ, ailaviloolavīlva vaiśravaṇaḥvaiśravaṇovekiśravaṇaḥ, rājarājorājarājarajarājārajaraja 'tha yakṣarāṭta yakṣarad. uttarāśāpatiḥuttāsasśapatiḥuttaraṣapātīuttaramapatiś śrīdaḥradhaḥ, paulastyopholastyāpolyastya guhyakādhipaḥguhyakodipaḥ, yakṣapuṇyajaneśaśyakṣapuṇyājaneyaśyakṣapuṇyajaneyaś cacaḥ, vitteśaḥcitteśavitteśa kinnareśvaraḥ.

manuṣyadharmāmānuṣya, dharmamanuṣya, dharmamaḥnusya, dharma, dhanadha, kuvera, naravāhana, ailaviladhanavāhaṇa, ailavilvadhanavahaṇa, ailadhipadhanavahana, br̥ladhipa, vaiśravaṇa, rājarāja, yakṣarādkṣaradyaratṣarat, uttarāśāpati, śrīda, paulastyapolyastya, guhyakādhipa, yakṣapuṇyajaneśayakṣapunya, janeṣayakṣapuṇya, janeśa, vitteśa, kinnareśvara, mayumayuḥyaguḥyagaḥ, dhanarakṣaka, nr̥pakvānr̥pakvanr̥panarayu, kvanr̥panarayu, amaraṇa, haryakṣa, kinnarendraārya, gaṇendraarya, ganarendraaryaka, ginarendraaryata, ginarendra, guhyakaguhyaṅka, jambhala, maṇibhadramaṇīrabhadra, maṇīndra, puṇyanarendramanindra, purṇamendrapurṇamendra, maṇīndrapurṇamendra, ratnadhātā, mahādhanīmahādahnīmahadahnīmahadhahnī, naravāhananaradahaṇa, elavilahalavilaalavilaShould it be aiḍaviḍa?, dravyapatidravipātidravipatīdravipaḥti, yakṣādhipa, ekākṣipiṅgalīsinīmalīnīśiṇīmalīṇīśiṇimaliṇīsinimalini, puṇyajaneśvarapuṇyajaneśapuṇyājaneśa, saṅjñāsajñāsajña , ikai, 3236.

Synonyms of Kāmadeva madanomadhano manmathomenmato māraḥmara, kandarpokandarpa darpakaḥdarśakadarṣakaḥdarsakaḥ smaraḥ, pradyumnopranyumnāprajumna 'nanyajo'nanyaja 'naṅgaḥ'nangaśnaṅga, cittayonircittayoniḥcittayonicittayonī manobhavaḥ. hr̥cchayo jhaṣaketuśhr̥cchayaś ca suketuśhr̥ccahoṅ sasukatuśuccayoṅ sasuketuśuccayo, aśuketuś cava, pañceṣuḥpañceṣu kusumāyudhaḥkuśumāyudhaḥkusumayudhaḥkuśumayudhaḥ, brahmasūriḥbrahmasūrbrahmaśori suketuśviśvaketuśśaketuś ca, aniruddhaaniraddhaḥaniruddhaḥ uṣāpatiḥuṣapatīḥuṣapatiḥ.

madana, manmatha, māra, kandarpa, darpaka, smara, pradyumna, ananyajaananyuja, anaṅga, cittayonianaṅghaḥ, cīttaḥyoṇī, manobhava, hr̥cchaya, jhaṣaketusuketu, pañceṣu, kusumāyudha, brahmasūri, suketubrahmasū, viśvaketubrahmaśuribrahmaśurīḥ śaketubrahmaśṭaḥ, śuketuThe actual conjectural reading provided by LC is viśvaketu,., aniruddha, uṣāpatiupapati, ṅaran , ikai, 20.

AK 1.1.25–26abcd: madano manmatho māraḥ pradyumno mīnaketanaḥ | kandarpo darpako 'naṅgaḥ kāmaḥ pañcaśaraḥ smaraḥ || śambarārir manasijaḥ kusumeṣurananyajaḥ | puṣpadhanvā ratipatir makaradhvaja ātmabhūḥ | AK 1.1.27ab: brahmasūr viśvaketuḥ syād aniruddha uṣāpatiḥ | KKDh I.140–141: sū preraṇe” | brahmā tapaḥ suvatīti kvapi | brahmāsūḥ: kāmaḥ, amaramālāyāṁ brahmāsūśabdatāt || pareṇa kāmavācina īśaśabdasya pāṭhāt – hr̥cchayo jhaṣaketuś ca pañceṣuḥ kusumāyudhaḥ | = = = brāhmasūriḥ syād aniruddha uṣāpatiḥ TKCM 28: hr̥cchrayo jhaṣaketuḥ syāt pañceṣuḥ kusumāyudhaḥ | manmatho brahmasūr iḥ syād aniruddha uṣāpatiḥ ||
Synonyms of Candra induśindraḥindraindro candro niśānāthaḥnīṣanāthaniṣanitha, śītāṁśuḥśitaṅśva śaśalāñchanaḥśaśalañcanaḥśaśalāñcanaḥ, mr̥gāṅkaśmr̥gaṅkaḥmr̥ghaṅkaḥ candramāḥcandrahacandrama somaḥsomotata, vidhusvidhuḥvindhuvindu tārāpatiḥtarāpatiḥtarapātiḥtarapatiḥ śaśīśaśiḥśaśīḥ. oṣadhīśo himāṁśuś caumādhiśo himaṅśupyatuṣadhīḥṣo himaṅśupaḥauṣadhipo ṇimaṅśupaḥ, uḍupo 'bjoupepeṇḍoupopaṇḍo niśākaraḥniśaṅkaraḥnisaṅkaraḥ, candrārkāvcandrakav ekavākyenaaikavakye caekavakyec caekavatyec caShould it be ekakālena?, puṣpavantaupuspavakopuspavanko prakīrtitauprakirtitaḥprakittītaḥ.

induindra, candra, niśānātha, śītāṅśu, śaśalāñchana, mr̥gaṅkamr̥ghaṅśa, candrama, soma, vidhu, tārāpatikarapatīkarapatiLC misreads tarāpati in as tararpati., śaśī, oṣadhīśauṣādhiṣa, himāṅśu, uḍupauṣapauṣumauśuṣa, abjaañja, niśākara, himaraśmihimaradhihimaracīhimma, radhi, śiśirāṅśuśiśiraṅśa, timiranudtimirattīmirat, śītaraśmi, māhamāhama, śitāṅśuśitāṅśurśitarśuśitarsuśitiṣu, atrinetrabhūahuntruahantra, śaśadhara, uḍupatiuḍupaudhīpaudhipa, śītakāraśitatāraśitātara, induinnu, graharājaglauḥgr̥haraghrahara, śaśāṅka, mr̥gāṅśumr̥gāṅkamr̥ṅśaṅśu, dikchāyādvijanmāditbhayadikbaya, śaśa vuṅkukanśaśalakṣmaṇa, ṅaran , ikai, 3133.

candrārkāvndrakavcandrakavy ekavākyenaekavakyedhaḥekavyakye caekavyavyec ca, puṣpavantaupaspantanopaṣpantano prakīrtitauprakirtitaḥprakartitaḥ.

kunaṅ yan paṅekakāla saṅ hyaṅ vulan mvaṅmva saṅ hyaṅ āditya, puṣpavantapuspantapaspantapapanta ṅaraniraṅaranika.

AK 1.4.10cd: ekayoktyā puṣpavantau divākaraniśākarau ||
Synonyms of Rākṣasa naktañcaraḥnaktañcaro puṇyajanaḥhanyajanaḥhanyajana, kravyādaḥ kṣaṇadācaraḥkryavyadaḥ kṣaṇadaḥccaraḥkruvyadaḥ kṣaṇadaḥccara, rākṣasorakṣaśaḥ naikaṣeyaś canikaṣātmajaḥdekaśeyaś ca, kravyāntravya nairr̥takauṇapaunairr̥taḥ kauṇapaḥnevr̥tatonapaḥnenr̥tahonapaḥnenr̥ta, tonapaḥ, yātudhānaśyatudhānāśyatudhānaśyatudhanaś ca vikhyātāḥvikyatiḥvīkyatīḥ, klībeklivaiklīve dve yāturakṣasīyaturakṣasiḥAll existing Javanese mss. sources agree on the insertion of the half-stanza on Ursa Major here, probably due to the similarity between yāturakṣasī and rākṣasa ika, 10. LC omits it without indicating its presence in . The half-stanza is not relevant here and therefore I follow LC in suppressing it from my edition. As for the half-stanza found in the three mss., it is as follows: r̥ṣayaḥ saptadhisadbhiḥ, smutaḥ sitrasśikaṇḍinaḥ , r̥ṣayaḥ saptadhīsadbhiḥ, smutaḥ citraśikaṇḍinaḥ , r̥ṣayaḥ saptadhiṣadbiḥ, smataḥ citraśikaṇḍinaḥ ..

naktañcara, puṇyajanahanyajanaanyujanaanyajana, kravyāda, kṣaṇadācara, rākṣasa, naikaṣeyanikaṣātmaja, kravyānkravyādtravaLC overlooks trava in , making kravyād as his conjectural reading., nairr̥tanenr̥ta, kauṇapa, yātudhāna, kunaṅ ikaṅ yātu mvaṅ rakṣasmvaṅ rakṣaśamarakṣasamvaṅ rakṣassa, napuṅśakaliṅga ika, ṅaraniṅ ikai, 1210.

AK 1.1.59cd–60cd: rākṣasaḥ kauṇapaḥ kravyāt kravyādo'srapa āśaraḥ || rātriṁcaro rātricaraḥ karburo nikaṣātmajaḥ | yātudhānaḥ puṇyajano nairr̥to yāturakṣasī || APVivr̥t–AK.1.1.60-61 rākṣasa iti—rakṣa eva rākṣasaḥ | kuṇapaṁ śavamattīti kauṇapaḥ | koṇaṁ pātīti vā | kravyaṁ māṁsamattīti kravyāt | kravyādaśca | 'ada bhakṣaṇe' | asraṁ raktaṁ pibatīti asrapaḥ | 'pā pāne' | aśrapa iti pāṭhe bhakṣyamāṁsaṁ na śrapayati na pacatītyaśrapaḥ | 'śrā pāke' | asura eva āsuraḥ | asūn prāṇān rātīti vā | 'rā ādāne' | āśr̥ṇātīti āśaro vā | 'śṝ hiṁsāyām' | rātrau caratīti rātriṁcaraḥ | rātricaraśca | 'cara gatibhakṣaṇayoḥ' | karburavarṇatvāt karburaḥ | kr̥ṇāti hinastīti vā karburaḥ | 'kr̥̄ hiṁsāyām' | nikaṣāyā ātmajaḥ nikaṣāmajaḥ | nikaṣānāma rakṣomātā | yātūni yātanāḥ tīvravedanā dhīyanta asminniti yātudhānaḥ | yātunā dhīyate'treti vā | viruddhalakṣaṇena puṇyavān janaḥ puṇyajanaḥ | nirr̥terapatyaṁ nairr̥taḥ | yāti rakṣāṁsi yātu | yātuśabdaḥ ukārāntaḥ | 'yā prāpaṇe' | rakṣyate'smāt jagaditi rakṣaḥ | 'rakṣa pālane’ | nairr̥tanāmāni || APP–AK.1.1.60-61 rākṣasaḥ—nikaṣātmajaḥ | kīkasātmaja iti pāṭhāntaram | yātudhānaḥ—yāturakṣasī | nairr̥tanāmāni | anuktam—'palaṁkaṣo rātrimaṭo rātryaṭo jalalohitaḥ' | etāni ca || AbhRM 73: yātūni yātudhānāḥ kravyādā rākṣasāś ca rakṣāṁsi | naktañcaranair̥takauṇapās tathā naikaṣeyāḥ syuḥ || AbhRM 187: syād rākṣasaḥ puṇyajano nr̥cakṣā yātv āśaraḥ kauṇapayātudhānau | rātriṁcaro rātricaraḥ palādaḥ kīnāśarakṣo nikasātmajāś ca || ŚRĀk 120cd: āśarakauṇapakarburarākṣasarātriṁcarāsr̥kpāḥ || puṇyajanayātudhānakravyāt kravyādapuruṣādāḥ | naikaṣeyo rātricaro nairr̥to yāturakṣasī ||
The Names of Ursa Major r̥ṣayaḥr̥ṣayā sapta vidvadbhiḥdhipadbiḥdhipadbhīḥ, smr̥tāśsmutaḥsmataḥ citraśikhaṇḍinaḥcitraḥ śikhaṇḍinaḥ.

kunaṅ saṅ saptarṣi, citraśikhaṇḍī ṅaraniraṅaranika, liṅli mahāpuruṣamahāmuruṣa.

AK 1.2.27ab: saptarṣayo marīcyatrimukhāś citraśikhaṇḍinaḥ | AbhRM 50ab: saptarṣayas tu vidvadbhiḥ smr̥tāś citraśikhaṇḍinaḥ |
Synonyms of Scholar dhīrodhiroḍiro 'bhirūpaḥbhirūpobhīrupobhirupo sūriḥsuri san, vidvānvidvan dhīmāndhimandhīman vicakṣaṇaḥ, labdhavarṇolabdavarṇo manīṣī camanisaś camaniśiś camaniśīś ci, vipaścitvipaścīt kovidaḥkoviduḥtovidhuḥkovidhuḥ kaviḥ. sudhīḥsudi surūpośurūpāśurupasurupa matimānmatīmanmatiman, saṅkhyāvānsaṅkyavanśaṅkyavan paṇḍitopaḥṇḍito vr̥ddhaḥbudhaḥvr̥dha, prāptarūpaḥpraptarupaḥ kr̥tī kr̥ṣṭiḥtruṣṭi, prājñoprajñāprajña doṣajñadośajñadośajñā evahaivaheva ca.

dhīra, abhirūpa, sūri, sansat, vidvān, dhīmān, vicakṣaṇa, labdhavarṇa, manīṣī, vipaścit, kovidahkovidhuḥkovīdhuḥ, kavi, sudhī, surūpa, matimān, saṅkhyāvān, paṇḍita, vr̥ddhabudhavudhavuda, prāptarūpa, kr̥tī, kr̥ṣṭītruṣṭi, prājña, doṣajñadośa, i, kr̥takr̥to, mr̥du, śānta, satya, sāttvika, yatiśatvi, nibratamunibratanabrata, yativarativara, munīndra, dhyāya, dhyāyī, śāntātmā, kr̥pālukr̥panu, kuśalīkaśalikaśalī, dharmasūdharmadhūLC misreads dharmasū in as dharmadhū., dharmātmā, pravaktābhaktavakta, vicakṣaṇa, paṇḍitacavicakṣaṇa, paścīt, jñānavānjñāṇavat, śramaṇa, cittajña, munīśamanīṣīmunitimunītīmunīti, viprarṣivipaścitvipañcat, prāṇapraṇo, paṇḍya, munīśvara, yogī, dharmajña, viku, r̥ṣi, bhikṣubhiksuka, bhujaṅga, kalyāṇadharma, budha, pati, mahāmuni, yatīndra, bhikṣuka, tāpasabudha ... tāpasa, ṅaran ikai, 603057.

Synonyms of Enemy and Gambler dviṣandvisvandvindadhisan dasyuḥ sapatnodasyuḥ sapatnadyasyasapatadhasusapatna 'riḥ'rir, vipakṣārātiśatravaḥvipakṣaritiśatravaḥvipakṣaritīśatravaḥ, paripanthyahitāmitrāḥparipanthyahitāmitrāparipatyahitamītraḥparīpatyahikamitraḥ, ripudveṣaṇavairiṇaḥripadveśanaveriṇaḥripudveśaṇaḥ veriṇaḥ. pratipakṣo 'bhighātī dviḍpratipakṣābhighātidviḍpratipakṣabhiyatidviṭpratipakṣabhīyatīdviṭ, jighāṁsuṣ durhr̥dojighāṁsudurhr̥dojighaṅśudūhr̥tdojighaṁśudurhr̥do 'samaḥ'samāḥ, dhr̥tākṣadhūrtakitavāḥdhr̥tākṣadhūrtakitavādhr̥takṣaḥ dhurtakitavaḥḍr̥dakṣaḥ durtakītavāḥdhr̥dakṣa, dyūtakarākṣadevinaḥdyutakarakṣavedhinaḥdyutakarakṣavedhīnaḥdyutakarakṣavedhina.

dviṣan, dasyudaśyadadyasyaḥdhadyasya, sapatna, ari, vipakṣa, arātiharitiaritīariti, śatru, paripanthīparipātīpa, ripati, ahitaahata, amitra, ripu, dveṣaṇa, vairī, pratipakṣa, abhighātī, dviṭ, jighāṅsu, durhr̥da, asamaasama, durhr̥dasama, duhr̥dha, ṅaraniṅ muṅsuh ikai, 1918.

kunaṅ ikaṅ dhr̥tākṣadr̥dakṣa, dhūrta, kitava, dyūtakara, akṣadevīakṣajīvīakṣajiviakṣajivī, ṅaraniṅṅaranī ikai, 6.

Synonyms of Bird pataṁgaḥpataṅga patagaḥpatatapatataḥ pakṣīpākṣiḥpakṣīḥ, pattrarathopatrarato 'thadhadhu nīḍajaḥnīcajaḥ, pattrī patatrīpatri patatri śakuniḥ, śakuntaḥśakunta śalakas tathāśalabhas tathāśalabha patanśalaba ṣatan. vihaṁgovīhaṅgo vihagovihagaḥvihaṅgaḥ vājīvājir, vihāyāśvihayaś ca vihaṁgamaḥ, viṣkirovistiro vikirovikīro viś ca, nagaukāḥnagotaḥnāgotaḥnagotaḥ syāc casyanasyaḥna naikajaḥnekajaḥLC misreads nekaja in as neḥkajaḥ..

pataṅga, patagapataga, pataṅgapataṅga, pakṣī, pattraratha, nīḍajadhanidhaja, pattrī, patatrī, śakuni, śakuntaśakuntaḥ, śalakaśalabha, vihaṅga, vihagahaga, vājī, vihāya, vihaṅgama, viṣkiravistira, vikiravikāravikara, vi, nagaukanagota, naikaja, ṅaraniṅ ikai, 20.

VaiJ 2.3.4: śalako vikiras tuṇḍī nīḍajo vātagāmyapi | pakṣipotastu cillākaś caṁpukaḥ pīlukāvaṭau ||
Synonyms of Snake bhujaṁgo bhujagaḥbhujaṅgaḥbhujaṅga sarposarpaḥ, dandaśūkoḍaṇḍaśukoṅ bhujaṁgamaḥbujaṅgama, āśīviṣoaśivipo viṣadharaḥviṣādharaḥ, pr̥dākuḥpradākuḥpradakuḥ śvasanāśanaḥśaṣaṇaṣaṇaḥ. kākodaraskatodharaḥkakodhāraḥkakodharaḥ cakṣuḥśravācakṣuśravaḥcakṣuḥśravaḥ, urago guḍhapāt phaṇīguphapak ṣalīgupāpat phalīgupupat palī, sarīsr̥po dvijihvaś casārisārīśrapo dvijīhvaś casarīścapo dvijihvaś caḥ, mato bhogībhogiśbhogīśbogīś ca pannagaḥpanaga. darvīkaro maṇḍalikodarvikaraḥ maṇḍalikaḥ, vyālovyalo vyāḍaśvyadyaś ca kuṇḍalīkuṇḍalīḥkuṇḍaliḥ, bilekṣayobileśayoviloyoviloyevileye dvirasanaḥdvidaśanaḥdinadaś cevadhidaśaś cevaḥ, kr̥mibhuktramibhutkrīmībhutkrimibuk caiva jihmagaḥjitmagaḥ.

bhujaṅga, bhujaga, sarpa, dandaśūka, bhujaṅgama, āśīviṣa, viṣadhara, pr̥dākupr̥dākuḥpradhakuḥpradakuḥ, śvasanāśanaśvaṣaṇāṣanaḥśvaṣaṇaṣanaḥ, kākodarakākodarakaikodhara, cakṣuḥśravācakṣuśrava, uragaubaga, gūḍhapatguphatgupāpatśupahat, phaṇīphalī, sarīsr̥pasāriśrapa, dvijihva, bhogībhonagicogī, pannagapaṇnarga, darvīkara, maṇḍalika, vyāla, vyāḍa, kuṇḍalī, bilekṣayabileśayahvileyah, dvirasanadvidaśanadvidheśan, kr̥mibhukkrimibhutkrīmibhut, jihmaga, sarpādhipa, sr̥darapādaśr̥dhaśr̥dhaśra, nāga, bhaṅga, kr̥mibhukkr̥ṣibhutkr̥ṣībhut, arūṣauṣauya, takṣaka, mātrajihvamatrajīvamatra, jiva, rodra, ahiahir, bāsuki, phaṇī, kadrutanayakadhratanayaḥ, ṅaraniṅ ikai, 3940.

AbhRM 640–641ab: viṣadharadandaśūkapavanāśanasarpasarīsr̥porugavyālabhujagabhujaṁgakumbhīnasapannaganāgabhoginaḥ | ahiphaṇabhr̥tpr̥dākukākodarakañcukicakrigūḍhapād, dvirasanakādraveyadarvīkarādr̥kśrutayo bhujaṁgamāḥ || āśīviṣo dīrghapr̥ṣṭhaḥ kuṇḍalī jihmagaḥ smr̥taḥ | KDK p. 364.3: phaṇādharaḥ phaṇadharaḥ phaṇāvānphaṇavānapi | bilavāsī bilevāsī gūḍhapādo bilekṣayaḥ ||
Synonyms of Kumāra I guhoguhe viśākhaḥvimākoviṣako krauñcāriḥkroñcariḥ, śaktibhr̥dśaktibhr̥tśaktībhr̥t barhivāhanavarthivahaḥvitivavāhaḥvitivavahaḥ, senānī śarajaḥśenāniḥ śarajaśenani śarāja skandaḥ, kumāraḥkumaraḥ ṣaṇmukhosanmukoṣanmuko 'gnibhūḥgnībhr̥ḥghnibhru.

guha, viśākha, krauñcārikoñcārih, śaktibhr̥tśaktībrut, barhivāhanavarthivahaḥvartivaha, senāśenajiḥśenajīḥ, śarajaśarajaḥ, skanda, kumāra, ṣaṇmukhaṣanmutka, agnibhūagnibhr̥ḥagnībhr̥ḥagnibdha, ṅaranṅaraṇī ikai, 11.

AK 1.1.39–40abcd: kārtikeyo mahāsenaḥ śarajanmā ṣaḍānanaḥ | pārvatīnandanaḥ skandaḥ senānīr agnibhūr guhaḥ || bāhuleyas tārakajidviśākhaḥ śikhivāhanaḥ | ṣāṇmāturaḥ śaktidharaḥ kumāraḥ krauñcadāraṇaḥ | AbhRM 19–20: gaurīputraḥ ṣaṇmukhaḥ śaktipāṇiḥ, krauñcārātiḥ kārttikeyo viśākhaḥ | skandaḥ svāmī tārakāriḥ kumāraḥ, senānīḥ syādagnibhūrbāhuleyaḥ || gāṅgeyo brahmacārī ca guho varhiṇavāhanaḥ | mahāseno mahātejāḥ śarajanmā ca kathyate || AbhCM 208–209: skandaḥ svāmī mahāsenaḥ senānīḥ śikhivāhanaḥ | ṣāṇmāturo brahmacārī gaṅgomākr̥ttikāsutaḥ || dvādaśākṣo mahātejāḥ kumāraḥ ṣaṇmukho guhaḥ | viśākhaḥ śaktibhr̥t krauñcatārakāriḥ śarāgnibhūḥ ||
Synonyms of Yama pretādhipaḥpretadhipaḥpretadhīpaḥpetradhipaḥ pitr̥patiḥ, kīnāśaḥkinasaḥkinaṣaḥ śamano samano 'rkajaḥ, vaivasvataḥvetaḥ samavartīsamavirtīsamavirti, dharmarājodharmarajo yamoyamayma 'ntakaḥstakaḥntataḥ.

pretādhipa, pitr̥patipitr̥spatī, kīnāśakanāśakilaśa, śamana, arkajaśamanorkajasamanokkaja, vaivasvatavevaśvat, samavartīsamavittisamavirtī, dharmarāja, antaka, ṅaran ikai, 9.

AK 1.1.58–59ab: dharmarājaḥ pitr̥patiḥ samavartī paretarāṭ | kr̥tānto yamunābhrātā śamano yamarāḍyamaḥ || kālo daṇḍadharaḥ śrāddhadevo vaivasvato 'ntakaḥ | AbhRM 71–72: śamanaḥ samavartī ca pretapatiḥ pitr̥patiś ca kīnāśaḥ | vaivasvataḥ kr̥tāntaḥ kālindīsodaraḥ kālaḥ || antako dharmarājaś ca yamo daṇḍadharo hariḥ | dakṣiṇāśāpatiḥ sadbhiḥ śrāddhadevaś ca kathyate || AbhCM 184–185: yamaḥ kr̥tāntaḥ pitr̥dakṣiṇāśāpretātpatir daṇḍadharo 'rkasūnuḥ | kīnāśamr̥tyū samavartikālau śīrṇāṅghriharyantakadharmarājāḥ || yamarājaḥ śrāddhadevaḥ śamano mahiṣadhvajaḥ | kālindīsodaraś cāpi dhūmorṇā tasya vallabhā ||
Synonyms of Daitya asurā danujāaśūraḥ dhanujaaśuraḥ dhanujaḥ daityāḥdetyaḥ, pūrvadevāḥpūrvadevaḥpurvādevaḥpurvadevaḥ suradviṣaḥśuraḥdviśaḥ, ditijāditijaḥdītijaḥ dānavāśdhānavaś caivaceva, daiteyādeteyaḥ danusūdanāḥdhanusudhanadanuśudhinaḥ.

asura, danujadhanujah, daitya, pūrvadeva, suradviṣaśudhvīśa, ditijadvītījadhvitija, dānavadavai, daiteyadaitya, danusūdana, ṅaraniṅiṅ ika, 9.

AK 1.1.12: asurā daityadaiteyadanujendrāridānavāḥ | śukraśiṣyā ditisutāḥ pūrvadevāḥ suradviṣaḥ || AbhRM 71–72: asurā dānavā daityā daiteyāḥ suraśatravaḥ | pūrvadevāḥ śukraśiṣyāḥ pātālanilayāḥ smr̥tāḥ || AbhCM 238: asurā ditidanujāḥ pātālaukaḥsurārayaḥ | pūrvadevāḥ śukraśiṣyā vidyādevyas tu ṣoḍaśa ||
Synonyms of Vr̥haspati br̥haspatiḥvr̥hāspatiḥvr̥haspatīḥvr̥haspatiḥ surācāryośurādharyaḥśuracaryaḥśuracarya, gīḥpatirśiḥpatiḥ dhiṣaṇodhiśanoḥ guruḥ, vācaspatirvacaspatahvacaspatāhvacaspatih āṅgirasaḥāṅgirasoaṅgiraṣaaṅgiraś ca, jīvaśjivaḥ citraśikhaṇḍijaḥcitraśīkaṇḍinaḥcitraśikaṇḍinaḥ.

vr̥haspativr̥haspatīh, surācāryaśuradharya, gīḥpatiśipatiśipātī, dhiṣaṇa, guru, vācaspati, āṅgirasaaṅgirāaṅgira, jīva, citraśikhaṇḍijacitra, śikaṇḍina, ṅaran bhagavān vr̥spatī ikai, 9.

AK 1.3.12: br̥haspatiḥ surācāryo gīṣpatir dhiṣaṇo guruḥ | jīva āṅgiraso vācaspatiś citraśikhaṇḍijaḥ || AbhRM 47: vācaspatir āṅgiraso vr̥haspatiḥ kathyate gururjīvaḥ | dhiṣaṇas tridaśācāryaś citraśikhaṇḍiprasūtaś ca || AbhCM 118–119ab: br̥haspatiḥ surācāryo jīvaś citraśikhaṇḍijaḥ | vācaspatir dvādaśārcir dhiṣaṇaḥ phālgunībhavaḥ || gīrbr̥hatyoḥ patir utathyānujāṅgirasau guruḥ ||
Synonyms of King rājā rāṭ pārthivopativo bhūkṣid, inaḥdinaina kṣmābhr̥nkṣabhutkṣmabhut narādhipaḥnaradhīpaḥnaradhipaḥ, bhūnāthobhūnāṣo bhūpatirbhūpatiḥbhupatībhuḥpatī bhūbhr̥dbhuḥbhr̥t, bhūpālo 'dhīśvaro nr̥paḥbhupagho dhiśvarva bhr̥paḥ.

rāja, rāṭ, pārthiva, bhūkṣit, ina, kṣmābhr̥tina, kṣmabhr̥t, bhukṣītina, kṣabhr̥t, bhukṣitThe phenomenon of transposition in this context indicates that and a shared textual source between and . , narādhipa, bhūnātha, bhūpati, bhūbhr̥tbhūbhr̥, bhūpālabhūpālakalakabhupalaka, adhīśvara, nr̥pa, nareśvara, naranātha, narendra, pārthanāthapatanathamatanatha, narapati, naradevayādavayatava, mahārāja, nr̥pati, bhūpālakabhūpālabhūphala, pati, gupilabhramilabhramīlabramila, agraṇīagaṇiagaṇī, sundarasundarisundharī, avanipavanihavaṇiha, hariṇārimarinarimarīnarīmarīnari, grāmaṇīkramarikramarī, bhāgībhagiḥ, ṅaraniṅṅaranī ikai, 31.

AK 2.8.1:mūrdhābhiṣikto rājanyo bāhujaḥ kṣatriyo virāṭ | rājā rāṭ pārthivakṣmābhr̥n nr̥pabhūpamahīkṣitaḥ || AbhRM 421: rājā rājanyo rāṭ prajāpatiḥ kṣatriyo nr̥paḥ kṣattram | mūrdhābhiṣiktabhūpatipārthivanaradevalokapālāḥ syuḥ || AbhCM 421: rājā rāṭ pr̥thivīśakramadhyalokeśabhūbhr̥taḥ || mahīkṣitpārthivo mūrdhābhiṣikto bhūprajānr̥paḥ | KKT p. 244.3: gupilo jāgr̥viḥ saṁpadvaraḥ saṁyadvaro'vasaḥ | mūrddhābhiṣikto bhūdevo naradevo 'pi lokapaḥ
Synonyms of Human Being I manuṣyān mānuṣān martyānmanaṣyan mānuṣyan martanmānaṣyan manuṣyan matyanmanaṣya manuṣan mavyan, manujān mānavān manavan narāncaran, puruṣānpuruṣan pūruṣānpuruṣa nr̥̄ṅśnaś ca, pañcajanānpañcājana smaredsmarensaren viduḥvindhuḥ.

manuṣyamānāṣyamanaṣya, mānuṣamānuṣya, martya, manuja, mānava, nara, puruṣa, pūruṣapuruṣa, nr̥nr̥, nānr̥ṅananr̥ṅāna, pañcajanajana, ṅaraniṅṅaranī ikai, 11.

AK 2.6.1: manuṣyā mānuṣā martyā manujā mānavā narāḥ | syuḥ pumāṁsaḥ pañcajanāḥ puruṣāḥ pūruṣā naraḥ || AbhRM 331: manuṣyo mānuṣo martyo manujo mānavo naraḥ | pumān pañcajano nā ca puruṣaḥ pūruṣaś ca viṭ || AbhCM 337: martyaḥ pañcajano bhūspr̥k puruṣaḥ pūruṣo naraḥ | manuṣyo mānuṣo nā viṭ manujo mānavaḥ pumān || ŚRĀk 3.1: puṁsi pūruṣa-puruṣau pulaṣo nā naro 'pi ca | munuṣyo mānuṣo martyo marto 'pi bāliśaḥ śiśau ||
Synonyms of Charioteer sūtaḥśutaḥsutaḥ kṣattākṣantaśanta niyantāniyantaśnīyantaś ca, savyeṣṭhaiva ca hastipaḥyantā savyeṣṭha eva castipā sarveṣṭa heva castipā parveṣṭa heva castipa surveṣṭa heva ca, prājitāprajitaprajīta dakṣiṇasthaśdakṣiṇasthañdakṣiṇastañ ca, sādīśadāśada sārathir ucyateucateuṣyateusyatye.

sūta, kṣattākṣantaśanta, niyantā, hastipayantasthipa, savyeṣṭhasavyaṣṭhasarveṣṭa, prājitā, dakṣiṇastha, sādī, , ṅaraniṅ sārathi ikai, 98.

AK 2.8.59cd–60:niyantā prājitā yantā sūtaḥ kṣattā ca sārathiḥ || savyeṣṭhadakṣiṇasthau ca saṁjñā rathakuṭumbinaḥ | rathinaḥ syandanārohā aśvārohās tu sādinaḥ || AbhRM 421: savyeṣṭhaḥ kathyate sūto varūthaṁ rathagopanam | AbhCM 760: niyantā prājitā yantā sūtaḥ savyeṣṭhr̥sārathī | dakṣiṇasthapracetārau kṣattā rathakuṭumbikaḥ || ŚRĀk p. 130: sākṣāt na vāhyate yattu tadvainītakamastriyām | hastyārohaḥ hastipakas tv ādhoraṇaniṣādinau || sūtaḥ kṣattā niyantā ca pravetā prājitāpi ca | savyeṣṭho 'pi ca savyeṣṭhā dakṣiṇasthaś ca sārathiḥ || AṬS III.102: sūtaḥ kṣattā niyantā ca yantā savyeṣṭha eva ca || APC II.60: "prājitā dakṣiṇasthaś ca sādī sārathir ucyate | sūtaḥ kṣattā niyantā ca yantā savyeṣṭha eva ca ||" ity amaramālā | SB 373: prājitā dakṣiṇa-sparśva-sādī sārathir ucyate | sūtaḥ kṣattā niyantā ca yantā savyeṣṭha eva ca ||
Synonyms of Child I putras tudhun tanayaḥtanayantanaya sūnuḥsunu, saṁtānaśsantanāśśantanaś cātmajaḥcatmaja sutaḥ, strīliṅgestryapatyestrīprīyatrīpriyatripriya sūtissutāsutaḥsutīḥsutiḥ tanujātanujaḥ, apatyañkopatyaś ca napuṅsake.

putra, tanaya, sūnu, santāna, ātmaja, sutata, sūti, tanujā, apatya, prajāpr̥nupranu, tanūruhasantatitunura, toka, komarakomakośaśoka, kukṣijakarijakarīja, tosaurasatositośītoṣi, tanūja, vaṭuvaṅuvahuLC misreads vaṅu in as vaḍu., pranajaprajana, japrajana, ṅaraniṅ ikai, 1817.

AK 2.6.27:tadā kaulaṭineyo 'syāḥ kaulaṭeyo 'pi cātmajaḥ | ātmajas tanayaḥ sūnuḥ sutaḥ putraḥ striyāṁ tvamī || AbhRM 497: sūnuḥ santatir ātmajaś ca tanujaḥ putraḥ prasūtiḥ sutaḥ | tuk tokaṁ tanayaś ca nandana iti prājñair apatyaṁ smr̥tam || AbhCM 542: udvaho 'ṅgātmajaḥ sūnus tanayo dārakaḥ sutaḥ | putre duhitari strītve tokāpatyaprasūtayaḥ ||
Synonyms of Thief caurocoro malimlucomalimluca dasyuḥdasyusdasyaḥ, taskaraḥtaskaraḥ syāttarataskara pratirodhakaḥprativājakaḥpratirodaka, parimoṣīpratimoṣīpratimoṣi parāskandīparāskandiś ca, stenaikāgārikasskenekāgarikaḥstenekagārikaḥstenekagarikaḥ tathātantaḥtataḥ.

cauracoraḥ, malimlucamalīmlacaḥ, dasyu, taskara, pratirodhakaLC does not report the supply of word prativājaka in his edition. parimoṣīpratimoṣīpratimoṣipratamoṣī, parāskandipaskandi, stenastenya, aikāgārikakāgārikākaśarikakagarīka, masyūhdasyuhsaśyuhsyasyusyasyuḥ, kukārya, tāyutasuḥ, rusuḥ, malina, vr̥kavikevīke, strīhārīstrīhara, kumbhiladambhakatambhagoḥtambagoḥkambhagoḥ, moṣakabosāyaḥsboyaḥ, dodhakamādakaḥmaddhakamardhaka, laṅgirlaṅkar, gardhanamoṣakagocanagodhanagocāna, dhanaharīdhanahara, ṅaraniṅṅaranī malī, ikai, 2211.

AK 2.10.24cd–25ab:cauraikāgārikastenadasyutaskaramoṣakāḥ || pratirodhiparāskandipāṭaccaramalimlucāḥ | AbhRM 338: aikāgārikataskaradasyupratirodhakāḥ parāskandī | cauro malimlucaḥ syāt parimoṣī pāripanthikaḥ stenaḥ || AbhCM 381–382ab: vyasanārtas tūparaktaś coras tu pratirodhakaḥ | dasyuḥ pāṭaccaraḥ stenastaskaraḥ pāripanthikaḥ || parimoṣiparāskandyaikāgarikamalimlucāḥ ||
Synonyms of Inferior Man prākr̥taḥprakr̥taḥ pāmaropāmanopamapamaṇo nīcaḥnicca, kṣullakaḥ procyate khalaḥkalaḥ, avidvānaviddhan avakr̥ṣṭaśivakr̥ṣṭaś ca, nikr̥ṣṭonikr̥ṣṭa 'tha pr̥thagjanaḥpr̥thaś janaḥpr̥thañ janaḥpr̥ñcañ janaḥ.

prākr̥ta, pāmarapamāṇapamaṇa, nīca, kṣullakakṣullakah, khala, avidvān, avakr̥ṣṭa, nikr̥ṣṭa, pr̥thagjanaḥ, kalanaavidvān ... kalana kalana, avidvān, avakr̥ṣṭa, nikr̥ṣṭa kalana, avidvan, avakr̥ṣṭa havidvan, avakr̥ṣṭa, kalana avidvān, avakr̥ṣṭa, ṅaraniṅṅaranī niccaniccah ikai, 1097.

AK 2.10.16:vivarṇaḥ pāmaro nīcaḥ prākr̥taś ca pr̥thagjanaḥ | nihīno 'pasado jālmaḥ kṣullakaś cetaraś ca saḥ || AbhRM 348: itaraprākr̥tapāmarapr̥thagjanā varvarāś ca tulyārthāḥ || AbhCM 932: unmāthaḥ kūṭayantraṁ syād vivarṇas tu pr̥thagjanaḥ | itaraḥ prākr̥to nīcaḥ pāmaro barbaraś ca saḥ ||
Synonyms of Outcast antevāsīantavaṣāantāvaśaantavasa hi caṇḍālocaṇḍalo, divākīrtirdivakartidivākartīdivakartiḥ janaṁgamaḥ, mr̥gayurmr̥gayuḥr̥ghayuḥmr̥ghayuḥ lubdhakolubdakalubdakar vyādhaḥvyādhovya, niṣādaḥdanisada śvapacasśvapakasśvāpataśvapataḥ tathākataḥ.

antevāsīantavaśāyiantavaśayī, caṇḍāla, divākīrti, janaṅgama, mr̥gayu, lubdhaka, vyādha, niṣāda, śvapacaśvapākaśvapata, ṅaraniṅṅarani caṇḍa ikai, 9.

AK 2.10.19cd–20ab:caṇḍālaplavamātaṅgadivākīrtijanaṅgamāḥ || niṣādaśvapacāvantevāsicāṇḍālapukkasāḥ | AbhRM 598: antāvasāyī caṇḍālo niṣādaś ca janaṅgamaḥ | śvapacaḥ pakvaśaś caiva mātaṅgaḥ plavakaḥ smr̥taḥ || AbhCM 933: caṇḍāle 'ntāvasāyyantevāsiśvapacabukkasāḥ | niṣādaplavamātaṅgadivākīrtijanaṁgamāḥ || AṬS III.265–266: "antevāsī ca caṇḍālo divākīrtir janaṅgamaḥ" ity amaramālā ||
Synonyms of Eunuch klīboklīvo varṣadharaḥvarṣādharavarśadharavardhara sadbhiḥsadbiḥ, proktaḥ ṣaṇḍhaśsaṇḍaśsaṇḍāś ca ṣaṇḍhakaḥṣaṇḍakaḥ, klībokliveklīve napuṁsakaśnapuṅsakaḥnapuṅsakinapuṅsakiṁnapuṅśaki caivapoṭācoricoriṁ, tr̥tīyaprakr̥tiḥkr̥tiyaprakr̥tiḥkr̥tīyaprakr̥tīḥkr̥tiyaprakr̥tiḥ striyāmstrīstriyīṁstriyi.

klīva, varṣadhara, ṣaṇḍha, ṣaṇḍhaka, napuṅsaka, tr̥tīyaprakr̥ti ṅaraniṅṅaranī ikai, 6.

AK 3.3.214ab:klībaṁ napuṁsakaṁ ṣaṇḍe vācyaliṅgamavikrame | AbhRM 430: klīvo varṣadharaḥ ṣaṇḍhaḥ ṣaṇḍakaś ca napuṁsakaḥ | ubhayavyañjanaṁ poṭā tr̥tīyāprakr̥tiḥ smr̥tāḥ || AbhCM 562: tr̥tīyāprakr̥tiḥ paṇḍaḥ ṣaṇḍhaḥ klībo napuṁsakam ||
Synonyms of Tree I pādapopadhapo viṭapīvaḍapovadhāpovadhayo vr̥kṣaḥ, śikharīśikari bhūruhogaruhoguruho 'ṅghripaḥghripaḥ, drumodr̥mo nagasnagaḥnakaḥ taruḥ śākhīśatiḥśakīḥ, druḥdruśdrudr̥ śālo 'nokahaḥnokaha 'kuṭaḥtudheḥtudhaḥ.

pādapa, viṭapīviṭapavanapavataṣavavapa, vr̥kṣa śikharī, bhūruhaguruha, aṅghripaaghripaaghrīpamagripa, druma, naga, taruturu, śākhī, dru, śāladruḥ, śāladru śalaḥ, anokahanokaha, kuṭahudhakudhaḥ, ṅaraniṅ ikai, 141312.

AK 2.4.5–6ab:vr̥kṣo mahīruhaḥ śākhī viṭapī pādapastaruḥ | anokahaḥ kuṭaḥ śālaḥ palāśī drudrumāgamāḥ || vānaspatyaḥ phalaiḥ puṣpāttairapuṣpādvanaspatiḥ | AbhRM 177: vr̥kṣoṁ 'hripaḥ kṣitiruhaḥ śikharī ca śākhī, śālo vanaspatirago viṭapī kuṭhaś ca | adriḥ kujastaruranokaha ity abhinnāḥ, śabdā druviṣṭaranagadrumapādapāś ca || AbhCM 1114: vr̥kṣo 'gaḥ śikharī ca śākhiphaladāv adrir haridrur drumo, jīrṇo drur viṭapī kuṭhaḥ kṣitiruhaḥ kāraskaro viṣṭaraḥ | nandyāvartakarālikau taruvasū parṇī pulāky aṁhripaḥ sālānokahagacchapādapanagā rūkṣāgamau puṣpadaḥ ||
Types of Flora and Fauna

sarala ṅaraniṅṅaranī kayu damardamir, pīlupilaphila ṅaraniṅ anunaṅanudaanuna, lakacaatataatatahatakah ṅaraniṅ kayu rahu, guvāka ṅaraniṅ vvahvyah, jaṭālahintālaantalaantalā ṅaraniṅ ambulu.

niryāsaketakīnapiśaketakīnāpiśaketakinapigaketatakīnapiśakekī ṅaraniṅ agəl, nalikiranārikela ṅaraniṅ nyūnyuh, cīnacīnahcinah ṅaraniṅ ilit, karpūrasamūrusumurasamurā ṅaraniṅ təpuspus, priyaka ṅaraniṅ vəsahvr̥sah, camūrucamuracamurah ṅaraniṅ camara, nalanīpanāpanapānapa ṅaraniṅ paruṅpuṅparupu, viraṇaviraṇakavīraṇaka ṅaraniṅ vuluh, raktaśāli ṅaraniṅ lakətan mirah, mahāśāli ṅaraniṅ lakətan vuduk, kalamakamālama ṅaraniṅ pari baṅ, sūkaragotīgotīrāgotīra ṅaraniṅ pari putih, tūrṇakaturnaṣahturṇatah ṅaraniṅ pari təluṅtəlu vulan, yavaka ṅaraniṅ java, ṣaṣṭikaśaśikāśaṣika ṅaraniṅ pari guṇḍilan, śūkadhānya ṅaraniṅ pari matugi.

māṣamāṣaḥmasahmaśah ṅaraniṅ atak baṅ, mudgamadga ṅaraniṅ atak ijoījoh, kākāṇḍanakakaṇḍah ṅaraniṅ atak ucukucuṅ, kacaṅ uris kunaṅ, kulatthakulaktā ṅaraniṅ kacaṅ kulaṭikacaṅ, kulatthikā ni ṅaraniṅ kacaṅ ucukacaṅ kulaṭi, kehniṅ araniṅ kacaṅ ucukuṭīLC misreads kulaṭi, kehniṅ in as kuladikehniṅ., tila ṅaraniṅ ləṅa.

rājīva ṅaraniṅṅaṅaranī ivak lajar, madguraśaṅgaraḥ ṅaraniṅṅa ivak pacal, gaḍaka ṅaraniṅkacakah, ṅaraniṅgaḍahah, ṅakadhaṅka, ṅaranī ivak putihan, pr̥thuromāpoṇḍora ṅaraniṅṅaṅarani dələg, paṅkagatipaṅkabhetpaṅkabet ṅaraniṅṅaāraniṅ sisili, śr̥ṅgī ṅaraniṅṅaṅarani hituhituh.

tittiratiktirah, kapotakamoṣakapoṣakapośa ṅaraniṅṅa kitiran, kāvr̥kakrakarakraka ṅaraniṅ ayam alas, indrābhaṅandrabhaindraṅa ṅaraniṅṅa pəluṅ, kāraṇḍava ṅaraniṅ jaṅkuṅṅa, niṅ jakuṅ, plavaplacāphlabhaphlacaShould it be read prava? ṅaraniṅṅa dadali, vartikavaktalavatalaṅvatalaṅ tuṅgal īkaShould it be read phalakhelā?, vartaka ṅaraniṅṅa puyuh, valgulavadyavadyā ṅaraniṅṅa kalvaṅ.

khaṭṭāśapr̥satapr̥satāvr̥ṣata, nakulavakuli, vuntirahvaneh, ṅaraniṅ gagaraṅan, biḍāla, mārjāra ṅaraniṅ gagaraṅan, cr̥mara, marṣe nākula, sr̥mara, ṅa gagaraṅan, marṣera ṅaraniṅ garaṅ-garaṅan, sr̥mara, marṣera, śitpuṭa ṅaraniṅ kuvuk ṅaraniṅ kuvuk, ṅaraniṅ puṣa muvah puṣa, ṅa kuvuk ṅaraniṅ kuvuk, pusa suvah In Modern Javanese, there is the word vilpusa which is a synonym for kuvuk. It might be an error for Skt. śitpuṭa., varāhavaraṣāvaraṣovarapo ṅaraniṅṅa və̄k.

Synonyms of Elephant I hastībhaḥasvibhaḥ kuñjaro dantīdantiḥ, vāraṇotaraṇo 'nekapovekapo dvipaḥdhipaḥ, mataṁgo 'tha vāmataṁgajo vāmataṁgaḥ jova dviradaḥ, karīkari stamberamostambairamo gajaḥ.

hastīasvi, ibha, kuñjarai, dantī, vāraṇavagaṇa, anekapanekapa, dvipa, mataṅgamataṅgaja, dvirada, karī, stamberamasthaberamaLC misreads stambairama in as stambai., radinradhinaThe Skt. suffix -in, though markedly improbable in preservation within OJ, is nonetheless presented by in a manner faithful to its Skt. counterpart. This perhaps suggests a nuanced comprehension of the base form of this word by the OJ scribe. Consequently, I uphold the reading found in herein., liman, dantāvaladantihin, vāraṇendravāraṇacaraṇecaranecāraheLC misreads caraṇe in as carano., yūthapayūthapahsutapahtusapah, garjitagañjikagañjīka, karabhakumbhīkara, maṅgalamadakalamaṅgapa, yūthayūthī, añjani, bhārgavamabhavaḥbhamavaḥbhāmavaḥ, samāja, kumudakumedha, vāhana, ṅaraniṅṅa sāmānya ikai, 26.

AK 2.8.34–35ab:dantī dantāvalo hastī dvirado 'nekapo dvipaḥ | mataṅgajo gajo nāgaḥ kuñjaro vāraṇaḥ karī || ibhaḥ stamberamaḥ padmī yūthanāthas tu yūthapaḥ | AbhRM 214: mātaṅgadviradadvipāḥ karigajastamberamānekapāḥ | kumbhīkuñjaravāraṇebharadinaḥ sāmodbhavaḥ sindhuraḥ || AbhCM 1217–1218ab: hastī mataṅgajagajadvipakaryanekapā mātaṅgavāraṇamahāmr̥gasāmayonayaḥ | stamberamadviradasindhuranāgadantino dantāvalaḥ karaṭikuñjarakumbhipīlavaḥ || ibhaḥ kareṇur garjo 'sya strī dhenukā vaśāpi ca |
The Noble Elephants

diggajaucadigaucadagaShould it be read puṇḍarīka?, citramatraShould be read matta?, airāvaṇa, puṣpadantapaspandanta, aśvatthāmājasasthamajamastamajastama, supratīkasyandakasyantaka, kumudakrimedhatrīmedhatrameda, añjanaañja, hastīndraasvīndrasvindra, ṅaraniṅṅa ikai, 10.

Synonyms of Horse aśvo vāhoaśva vaho hayaḥhayashaya saptiḥsapti, proktoprokta vājīvajivajī turaṅgamaḥ, turagasturago turaṅgasturagaḥturaga tārkṣyaḥtārkṣyotarkṣyatakṣya, gandharvogandharva ghoṭakoṇoṭako yayuḥyuyuḥyahyuḥ.

aśva, vāha, hayahayaha, sapti, vajī, turaṅgama, turaṅga, turaga, tārkṣyatarkṣa, gandharvagandhava, ghoṭaka, yayu, ajaran, vāhana, tuṅgaṅanvaha, tuṅgaban, sāpta, uṇḍakanuṇḍa, ṅaraniṅṅa ikai, 17.

AK 2.8.43cd–44ab:ghoṭake vītituragaturaṅgāśvaturaṅgamāḥ || vājivāhārvagandharvahayasaindhavasaptayaḥ | AbhRM 214: arvā gandharvo 'śvaḥ saptir vājī turaṅgamas turagaḥ | tārkṣyo haris turaṅgo yuyur ukto ghoṭako hayo vāhaḥ || AbhCM 1232cd–1233ab: ghoṭakas turagas tārkṣyas turaṁgo 'śvas turaṁgamaḥ || gandharvo 'rvā saptivītī vāho vājī hayo hariḥ |
Synonyms of Bull anaḍvānanapvan saurabheyaḥśorambeyaḥsorībheḥyaḥ syāt, ukṣāutpa gaurgoḥ vr̥ṣalo dhuryaḥpiśalaḥ kuryaḥpiśalaḥ kuryaḥThis passage is similar with those from NMā 90cd & VaiJ 3.4.52ab (see the paralel below). Regarding the eye-skip in , it is a consequence of the scribe's gaze inadvertently jumping to the reading kuryah found in the OJ glosses within the source manuscript., vr̥ṣabhaś ca balīvardaḥvalivardḍaḥ, bhadraś ca parikīrtitaḥparikartitaḥ.

anaḍvān, saurabheya, ukṣāanapvan, sora, bhoya, utpa, goh, vr̥ṣala, dhurya, vr̥ṣabhapiśala, turya, vr̥ṣaba, balīvardavalivardha, bhadrabhadrah, śr̥ṅgī, kakudmānkr̥kadmankr̥kudman, voḍhāpayodha, śakvara, śārīramarmani, sarimarmanī, sori, gayagiya, mahokṣamahakṣo, ṅaraniṅṅaṅaranī ikai, 1615.

AK 2.9.59cd–60ab:ukṣā bhadro balīvarda r̥ṣabho vr̥ṣabho vr̥ṣaḥ || anaḍvān saurabheyo gaur ukṣṇāṁ saṁhatir aukṣakam | AbhRM 263: ukṣān aḍvān valīvardaḥ kakudmān vr̥ṣabho vr̥ṣaḥ | r̥ṣabhaḥ saurabheyo gaur vāḍaveyo 'tha śākvaraḥ || AbhCM 1256cd–1257: cakrīvāñśaṅkukarṇo 'tha r̥ṣabho vr̥ṣabho vr̥ṣaḥ || vāḍaveyaḥ saurabhaiyo bhadraḥ śakvaraśākvarau | ukṣān aḍvān kakudmān gaur balīvardaś ca śāṁkaraḥ | NMā 90cd: ukṣā gaur vr̥ṣalo 'naḍvān vāhyaḥ skandhavaho vaśī || VaiJ 3.4.52ab: viṣāṇī vr̥ṣabhaś śr̥ṁgī vāho gaur akṣadhūrtilaḥ |
Synonyms of Cow

mahā, śr̥ṅgiśr̥ṅgī, vānyāvvahyavahyaAn alternative emendation would be vāśrā. However, vaśyā and bandhyā might be plausible other options (see ŚRĀv p.146). For vandyā, see AbhCM 1266., dohanī, arjunīarjanī, surabhi, aghnyā, rohiṇīajñānīajñanīAnother imaginable emendation would be kalyāṇī., jagatī, trivatsāṭītsarvaṭitṣarpa, ṅaraniṅṅaṅaranī ikaləmbu i vadyan, 109.

AK 2.9.66cd–67ab:māheyī saurabheyī gaur usrā mātā ca śr̥ṅgiṇī || arjuny aghnyā rohiṇī syād uttamā goṣu naicikī | AbhRM 268: aghnyā gaur māheyī surabhir bahulā ca saurabheyī ca | usrārjunī ca rohiṇy uktānaḍuhī budhair anaḍvāhī || AbhCM 1265–1266ab: gauḥ saurabheyī māheyī māhā surabhir arjunī | usrāghnyā rohiṇī śr̥ṅgiṇy anaḍvāhy anaḍuhy uṣā || tampā nilimpikā tambā sā tu varṇairanekadhā | ŚRĀk 749cd: arjuny aghnyā rohiṇī saurabheyī māheyyusrā śr̥ṅgiṇī gauś ca mātā | ŚRĀv p.146: vaśyā bandhyā saiva gavī vehad garbho padhātinī ||
Synonyms of Monkey kapiḥ śākhāmr̥gaḥśakāmr̥ghaḥśakamr̥ghaḥ kīśaḥkiśa, plavagophlavago 'tha plavaṁgamaḥllavaṁgamaḥllamaṁgamaḥ, valīmukhasbalīmukhaḥsbalīmukas tarumr̥gaḥtarumr̥ghaḥ, vānarovanaro markaṭomarkadommartatom bhavetbavet.

kapi, śākhāmr̥gaśakamr̥ghaḥśakamr̥ghraḥ, kīśa, plavaga, plavaṅgama, valīmukha, tarumr̥gastarumughastarumragha, vānara, markaṭa, ṅaraniṅṅaṅaranī i, 98.

AK 2.5.3:kapiplavaṅgaplavagaśākhāmr̥gavalīmukhāḥ | markaṭo vānaraḥ kīśo vanaukā atha bhalluke || AbhRM 231: balīmukho markaṭako vanaukāḥ, plavaṅgamaḥ syāt plavagaḥ plavaṅgaḥ | hariḥ kapiḥ kīśa ime ca śabdāḥ, śākhāmr̥go vānara ity abhinnāḥ || AbhCM 1291cd–1292: araṇyaśvā markaṭas tu kapiḥ kīśaḥ plavaṁgamaḥ || plavaṁgaḥ plavagaḥ śākhāmr̥go harir balīmukhaḥ | vanaukā vānaro' thāsau golāṅgūlo 'sitānanaḥ ||
Synonyms of Dog I kauleyakoyako mr̥gadaṁśaḥmr̥ghādhaṁśumr̥ghadaṁśu, bhaṣakaḥ śunakasśanāthaḥśanathaḥ tataḥ, kukkuraḥ sārameyaśśaramebhuyaś ca, śvā caśvacca śālāvr̥kasśālavr̥kośalavr̥ko tataḥmakaḥ.

kauleyaka, mr̥gadaṅśakoleyaḍaḥ, mr̥ghadaṅśukole, yataḥ, mr̥gadaṅśu, bhaṣaka, śunakaśunathāśunathaḥ, kukkurakukkara, sārameyaśaraneyośārameyo, śvāśvaccaśvacca, śālāvr̥kaśa,lavr̥ka, ṅaraniṅṅa kacalakaccala i, 8.

AK 2.10.21cd–22:kauleyakaḥ sārameyaḥ kukkuro mr̥gadaṁśakaḥ || śunako bhaṣakaḥ śvā syād alarkas tu sa yogitaḥ | śvā viśvakadrur mr̥gayākuśalaḥ saramā śunī || AbhRM 281: kauleyakaḥ sārameyo bhaṣaṇaḥ śvā ca kurkuraḥ | śunako mr̥gadaṁśaś ca budhaiḥ śālāvr̥ko mataḥ || AbhCM 1278cd–1280: soḍhaṁ dūsaṁ marīsaṁ ca kukkuro vakravāladhiḥ || asthibhug bhaṣaṇaḥ sārameyaḥ kauleyakaḥ śunaḥ | śuniḥ śvāno gr̥hamr̥gaḥ kurkuro rātrijāgaraḥ || rasanāliḍrataparāḥ kīlaśāyivraṇāndukāḥ | śālāvr̥ko mr̥gadaṁśaḥ śvālarkas tu sa rogitaḥ ||
Synonyms of Bee bhramaraḥbhramara ṣaṭpādoṣakpado bhr̥ṅgaḥmr̥ṅgaḥmr̥ga, puṣpaliṭpuspaliṭ ca śilīmukhaḥśilīmukhaś caśilimukaś caThis emendatiion is bold, but for now we see no other solution to the metrical problem of the transmitted reading śilīmukhaś ca., dvirepho 'lirdhirophalī madhukaraḥmadukaraḥ, dvirarūpodhvirarupādhvirarupa madhuvrataḥmadubrataḥmadhubrataḥ.

bhramara, ṣaṭpāda, bhr̥ṅgamr̥ṅga, puṣpaliṭ, śilīmukha, dvirepha, ali, madhukara, dvirarūpa, madhubrata, madhupa, ṅaraniṅṅaṅaranī kavon ika, 11.

AK 2.5.29: madhuvrato madhukaro madhuliṇ madhupālinaḥ | dvirephapuṣpaliḍbhr̥ṅgaṣaṭpadabhramarālayaḥ || AbhRM 255: madhukaramadhupamadhuvrataśilīmukhabhramarabhr̥ṅgapuṣpalihaḥ | indindirāliṣaṭcaraṇacañcarīkālino dvirephāḥ syuḥ || AbhCM 1212–1213ab: bhramaro madhukr̥d bhr̥ṅgaś cañcarīkaḥ śilīmukhaḥ | indindiro 'lī rolambo dvirepho 'sya ṣaḍaṅghrayaḥ || bhojyaṁ tu puṣpamadhunī khadyoto jyotiriṅgaṇaḥ |
Synonyms of Cloud klībeklive 'bhraṁbhu jaladojadho 'mbhomukmbomuk, dhūmayonirdhupayoniḥdhupayonīḥ valāhakaḥ, ambhodharoambodharoambodaro 'mbuvāhaś ca, meghomogo dhārādharodharodhāradharodhara 'mbudaḥ.

abhra, jalada, ambhomuk, dhūmayonidhupayonīdhupayoni, valāhaka, ambhodhara, ambuvāhaambavāhaambavaha, dhārādhara, ambudaambodha, jaladhara, ambumuk, khavāriambopus, ghvavarī, saṅvartasamītasamita, ghana, nīrada, hima, ṅaraniṅṅa i, 16.

AK 1.3.6cd–7ab: abhraṁ megho vārivāhaḥ stanayitnur balāhakaḥ || dhārādharo jaladharas taḍitvān vārido 'mbubhr̥t | ghanajīmūtamudirajalamugdhūmayonayaḥ || AbhRM 58: abhramabdo ghano meghaḥ stanayitnuḥ payodharaḥ | dhārādharo dhūmayonir jīmūtaś ca balāhakaḥ || AbhCM 164: nabhrāṭ taḍitvān mudiro ghanāghano 'bhraṁ dhūmayonis tanayitnumeghāḥ | jīmūtaparjanyabalāhakā ghano dhārādharo vāhadamugdharā jalāt ||
Synonyms of Sea ratnākaraḥ samudraśratnakaraḥ śamudraś ca, sarasvānśaraśven sāgaro 'rṇavaḥsagararṇavaḥsāgararṇavaḥ, udanvānudanvanudhanvan udadhir abdhiḥudadir abdiḥ, akūpāraḥakuśaraḥakuśara saritpatiḥśaritpatiḥ.

ratnākara, samudra, sarasvānśvaraśvanśvāraśvan, sāgaraśārara, arṇavaarṇavah, udanvān, udadhi, abdhi, akūpāraakaśaraakāśara, saritpatiśaritpatīḥśaritpatīḥ, vāridhivaridha, sarasvatpatiśaraśatyakiśaraśatyakī, jalanidhi, toyadhitvayadītvayadhīShould it be toyanidhi as it is attested in AbhRM 652?, sindhusinduḥ, vārīśavaṅrīvariḥ, lavaṇa, ṅa i, 17.

AK 1.10.1–2: samudro 'bdhir akūpāraḥ pārāvāraḥ saritpatiḥ | udanvān udadhiḥ sindhuḥ sarasvān sāgaro 'rṇavaḥ || ratnākaro jalanidhiryādaḥpatirapāmpatiḥ | tasya prabhedāḥ kṣīrodo lavaṇodastathāpare || AbhRM 652: ratnākaraḥ sarasvān udadhir udanvān saritpatir akūpāraḥ | pārāvāras toyanidhir arṇavajalarāśisāgarasamudrāḥ || AbhCM 164: pārāvāraḥ sāgaro 'vārapāro 'kūpārodadhyaṁrṇavā vīcimālī | yādaḥ srotovārnadīśaḥ sarasvān sindhudanvantau mitadruḥ samudraḥ || ākaro makarādratnājjalānnidhidhirāśayaḥ |
Synonyms of Mountain and Their Names parvataḥ śikharī bhūbhr̥tśikari buḥbhr̥t, giriśailo nagonaḥgo 'calaḥcālaḥ, gotraḥ śiloccayośilocayośilocāyo 'hāryaḥharyaḥ, mahīdhraśmahindraś cacaḥ mahīdharaḥmahidharaḥ.

parvata, śikharaśitara, bhūbhr̥t, giri, śaila, naga, acala, gotra, śiloccayasilocayalocaya, ahāryaarhaya, mahīdhra, mahīdhara, dharaṇīdhara, bhūdhara, vaipulyaniśadha, uphalyauphalyaIn & , niṣadha is mentioned later, exactly after mālyāvan. The reading from and is selected on the basis that Niṣadha appears to be a name, thus warranting its inclusion among the category of mountain names., adri, girikāgarika, śailāgra, śikharī, śilā, sthūloccayakaloccaya, meru, mālyavān, niṣadhamālyavān, gandhamādanagandhamadhagandhanadhaṇagandanādhāṇa, nīla, śvetaśeta, triśr̥ṅgatrīśr̥ṅgavan, hemakūṭa, himavanhimakuṭu, hīmavan, śuktimān, malayapaya, mahendra, sahyasaṅ hyaṅ, r̥kṣavānakṣavan, vindhyavidhya, pāriyātra, ṅaraniṅ ikai, 38.

AK 2.3.1–3: mahīdhre śikharikṣmābhr̥dahāryadharaparvatāḥ | adrigotragirigrāvācalaśailaśiloccayāḥ || lokālokaś cakravālas trikūṭas trikakutsamau | astas tu caramakṣmābhr̥dudayaḥ pūrvaparvataḥ || himavān niṣadho vindhyo mālyavān pāriyātrikaḥ | gandhamādanamanye ca hemakūṭādayo nagāḥ || AbhRM 165: acalaśiloccayaśailakṣitidharagirigotraparvatāhāryāḥ | nagaśikharisānumanto dharādrikudhrāś ca tulyārthāḥ || AbhCM 1027: śailo 'driḥ śikharī śiloccayagirī gotro 'calaḥ sānumān grāvaḥ parvatabhūdhrabhūdharadharāhāryā nago 'thodayaḥ | pūrvādriś caramādrir asta udag adris tv adrirāṇ menakā prāṇeśo himavān himālayahimaprasthau bhavānīguruḥ ||
Synonyms of Sword khaḍgaḥgadga kr̥pāṇokr̥panokr̥paṇo nistriṁśaḥnīstriṁśu, karavālaśkaraphalaśkāraphalaś ca sāyakaḥśpayakaḥśayataḥ, r̥ṣṭiśr̥ṣṭiḥr̥sṭi ca maṇḍalāgraḥmaṇḍalagraṇḍalagraya syāt, asiḥasi kaukṣeyakas tataḥkaukṣeyakaḥkokṣayaka kathaḥkokṣeyathaḥ tata.

khaḍga, kr̥pāṇa, nistriṅśanistraṅśa, karavālakaraphalakāraphalaDespite the attestations of karaphala in and kāraphala in , the conjectural reading proposed in is maintained here, since it derives from a gap in the ., sāyakaka, r̥ṣṭiasṭīḥ, maṇḍalāgramaṇḍa,lagra, asiasih, kaukṣeyakakaukṣeyakokṣeya, ṅaraniṅṅaranī ikai, 9.

AK 2.8.89cd–90ab: kaukṣeyako maṇḍalāgraḥ karavālaḥ kr̥pāṇavat || tsaruḥ khaḍgādimuṣṭau syān mekhalā tan nibandhanam | AbhRM 472: nistriṁśaḥ karabālaḥ khaḍgaḥ kaukṣeyakaḥ kr̥pāṇaḥ syāt | riṣṭir asicandrahāsau taravārir maṇḍalāgraṁ ca || AbhCM 782: śaradhiḥ kalāpo 'py atha candrahāsaḥ karavālanistriṁśakr̥pāṇakhaḍgāḥ | taravārikaukṣeyakamaṇḍalāgrā asir r̥ṣṭiriṣṭī tsarur asya muṣṭiḥ ||
Synonyms of Arrow iṣuḥiṣu pattrīvastrīvastri pr̥ṣatkaśpūśaṅkaśpr̥śaṅkaś ca, kalambokālambo viśikhaśvigikas śaraḥkaraḥtarataraḥ, bāṇobhāṇobhaṇo 'thata mārgaṇomarganomargaṇo ropaḥrotbaḥpaḥ, kāṇḍaśkāṇḍo cājihmagas'jihmagoajihmagaḥajihmagaḥ mataḥmahimata.

iṣu, pattrī, pr̥ṣatkapr̥śaṅka, kalamba, viśikhaviśīta, śara, bāṇa, mārgaṇa, ropajopa, kāṇḍa, ajihmaga, jihmagakaṇḍaśa, jīhmagakaṇḍasa, jihmaga, śūlamukha, yakaśaka, sudhāraśr̥vāraśravāraśravara, varayaṅ, śāyakagayaka, astraastrakaṇṭaka, bundakaṇḍaḥkaṇḍa, vājījivajīrvajir, naravāra, śārṅgasar̥ṅgaśar̥ṅgaShould it be read as śr̥ṅgaja?, cakra, ṅaraniṅṅa hrū ikai, 2211.

AK 2.8.86cd–88ab: pr̥ṣatkabāṇaviśikhā ajihmagakhagāśugāḥ || kalambamārgaṇaśarāḥ patrī ropa iṣur dvayoḥ | prakṣveḍanās tu nārācāḥ pakṣo vājastriṣūttare || nirastaḥ prahite bāṇe viṣākte digdhaliptakau | AbhRM 466: kaṅkapattraśaramārgaṇabāṇāścitrapuṅkhaviśikheṣukalambāḥ | sāyakapradarakāṇḍapr̥ṣatkāḥ pattriṇaḥ khagaśilīmukharopāḥ || AbhCM 778: bāṇe pr̥ṣatkaviśikhau khagagārdhrapakṣau kāṇḍāśugapradarasāyakapattravāhāḥ | pattrīṣvajihmagaśilīmukhakaṅkapattraropāḥ kalambaśaramārgaṇacitrapuṅkhāḥ ||
Synonyms of Quiver tūṇoturṇo niṣaṅgasniśaṅgaḥniśaṅkaḥ tūṇīraḥtuṇīratunira, upāsaṅgaś caupaśaṅgaś ca bāṇadhiḥ, śaradhiś cāpi tūṇistrītuṇīra, iṣudhiriśudhiḥiṣudhīḥ astriyāṁvastriyam bhavetbhave.

tūṇaturṇa, niṣaṅgaśaṅkaniśaṅka, tūṇīra, upāśaṅga, bāṇadhi, tūṇīturitani, iṣudhi, ṅaraniṅṅaṅa kagkulak ika, 87It appears that LC misreads 8 as 7..

AK 2.8.88cd–89ab: tūṇopāsaṅgatūṇīraniṣaṅgā iṣudhir dvayoḥ || tūṇyāṁ khaḍge tu nistriṁśacandrahāsāsiriṣṭayaḥ | AbhRM 465: tūṇīram upāsaṅgas tūṇaṁ tūṇī niṣaṅga iṣudhiś ca | bāṇāśrayaḥ kalāpaḥ kārmukakoṭirbhavedaṭaniḥ || AbhCM 781cd–782ab: tūṇo niṣaṅgas tūṇīra upāsaṅgaḥ śarāśrayaḥ || śaradhiḥ kalāpo 'py atha candrahāsaḥ karavālanistriṁśakr̥pāṇakhaḍgāḥ | APP II.536: 'tūṇo niṣaṅgas tūṇīraḥ' iti amaramālāpuṁskāṇḍaḥ
Synonyms of Bow

laras, koḍaṇḍa, kārmuka, cāpa, śārṅgaḍhaṅgadhaṅga, dhanudhanur, dhanuhdharur, vadhakaShould it be read as locaka?, āyudha, dhanvandhanven, śarāsana, gāṇḍeva, pamanah, ṅa ika, 1312.

AK 2.8.83: dhanuś cāpau dhanvaśarāsanakodaṇḍakārmukam | iṣvāso 'py atha karṇasya kālapr̥ṣṭhaṁ śarāsanam || AbhRM 463ab: astraṁ dhanur iṣvāsaṁ kodaṇḍaṁ dhanva kārmukaṁ cāpam | AbhCM 775: dhanuś cāpo 'stram iṣvāsaḥ kodaṇḍaṁ dhanva kārmukam | druṇāsau lastako 'syāntar agraṁ tv artir aṭany api |
Various Types of Thrusting-Weapons

pāśaṣahr̥paḥr̥śa, lakṣyar̥kṣa, cakra, bajra, vājendra, tomaratoma, lipuṅlimpu, vacaṇḍāmasanda, paraśvadha, tuhukhuk, konta, prāsapr̥ṣasraṣa, ugra, vugarimugarimugarīAs mentioned in LC's note, should it be read as mudgara?, musala, basama, āgneyavaneṣavaṇeṣavaneya, təvəktvək, daṇḍikāpaṇḍaka, tātalamaṇalamanala, gayur, triśūla, baḍamaśu, utprāsautpraṇautpraḥṇa, jantra, sāyakanayaka, gaṇḍiḍaṇḍi, ḍaṇḍa, gadā, paraśuśu, nāgapāśa, ṅaraniṅṅa sañjata ṅdukagsañjatanduksañjataduk ikai, 3133.

Synonyms of Gaṇa

heramba, vighnaharavighnakaravighnakāraLC's vighnahara might be his silent emendation, or he simply misreads vighnakara in as vighnahara., vinaya, durmukha, ṣaṇmukhāgrajasvasmukañcadayasvasmukañadhaya, guruputragurupatra, jvatīṣajvatīsa, ākhugaakajahakaja, gaṇeśvaragageśvaragaṅgeśvara, gaṇapati, vighnāntaka, vināyakavināyakaviThe reading vināyaka in the is a reconstruction established based on the incompleted reading vi in . It seems that LC does not expect the reading vighnāntaka to exist as a synonym for Gaṇa., lambodara, hastimukhapramodha, stīmukhapramoda, stimuka, vigraha, bhairava, gaṇañjayaya, ṅaraniṅṅaranṅa , ikai, 18.

AK 1.1.38: vināyako vighnarājadvaimāturagaṇādhipāḥ | apy ekadantaherambalambodaragajānanāḥ || AbhRM 18: herambo lambodara ākhuratho gaṇapatiś ca gajavadanaḥ | paraśudhara ekadanto vināyako vighnarājaś ca || AbhCM 207: herambo gaṇavighneśaḥ parśupāṇirvināyakaḥ | dvaimāturo gajāsyaikadantau lambodarākhugau ||
Synonyms of Varuṇa

pāśabhr̥tśaṣabhr̥t, pāśī, pracetāpraceta, yādahpatiyadapatiyamapatīyadhapatī, cūlarāṭ, pāśabhukpāśabhr̥tpāśamr̥kpaśamr̥t, goyut, jambukajambakajəmbaka, praketaprake, prahāroḍha, mīnādhipa, matsyadhara, yādorāṭ, praketī, mr̥gaya, jalādhipa, pītāmbarajalādhipatimbharajayādi, patimbarajayadhī, patimbarajayadhi, patīmbara, ṅaranṅa ika, 18.

AK 1.1.61ab: pracetā varuṇaḥ pāśī yādasāṁpatirappatiḥ | AbhRM 74: varuṇaṁ yādasāṁ nāthaṁ pāśapāṇiṁ pracetasam | jalādhidaivataṁ prāhuḥ pratyagāśāpatiṁ budhāḥ || AbhCM 207: kravyāt karburanairr̥tāv asr̥kpo varuṇas tv arṇavamandiraḥ pracetāḥ | jalayādaḥpatipāśimeghanādā jalakāntāraḥ syāt paraṁjanaś ca ||
Synonyms of Śukra

uśanahupānah, bhārgavabhārgavaḥbhargavaḥ, kāvyakaviḥ, kavyaḥkavyaḥtavyaḥ, daityaguru, bhr̥gu, ṅaranṅa, ika, 6.

AK 1.3.25ab: śukro daityaguruḥ kāvya uśanā bhārgavaḥ kaviḥ | AbhRM 48ab: uśanā śukraḥ kāvyo daityagururbhārgavaḥ kavir dhiṣṇyaḥ | AbhCM 119cd–120ab: śukro maghābhavaḥ kāvya uśanā bhārgavaḥ kaviḥ || ṣoḍaśārcir daityagurur dhiṣṇyaḥ śanaiścaraḥ śaniḥ |
Synonyms of Rāhu

svarbhānusvarbhānuḥsvarganuḥ, tamaḥvaśahvaṣa, saiṅhikeyasaṅhisatiteyasatīteya, ṅaraniṅṅa , ikai, 45.

AK 1.3.26cd: tamas tu rāhuḥ svarbhānuḥ saiṁhikeyo vidhuntudaḥ || AbhRM 49ab: svarbhānuḥ saiṁhikeyaś ca tamo rāhur vidhuntudaḥ | AbhCM 121: mandaḥ kroḍo nīlavāsāḥ svarbhāṇus tu vidhuṁtudaḥ | tamo rāhuḥ saiṁhikeyo bharaṇībhūr athāhikaḥ | USV 129: svarbhānus tu tamo rāhuḥ saiṁhikeyo vidhuṁtuda ity amaramālāyāṁ puṁskāṇḍe APV III.554: 'svarbhānuś ca tamo rāhuḥ saiṁhikeyo vidhuṁtudaḥ' ity amaramālāyāṁ puṁskāṇḍe kathitam iti subhūticandraḥ || APC I.124: svarbhānus tu tamo rāhur iti puṁskāṇḍe ratnakoṣāmaramālayoḥ puṁliṅgo 'pi ||
Synonyms of Planet Mars

kuja, bhauma, lohitāṅgalohitaṅśalohītaṅśa, bhūmija, ṅaraniṅṅa ika, 5.

AK 1.3.25cd: aṅgārakaḥ kujo bhaumo lohitāṅgo mahīsutaḥ || AbhRM 46ab: vakram aṅgārakaṁ bhaumaṁ lohitāṅgaṁ dharātmajam | AbhCM 116cd: āro vakro lohitāṅgo maṅgalo 'ṅgārakaḥ kujaḥ ||
Synonyms of Brahman

vipra, agrajanmāagyajanmaaṅgyajanmaLC misreads agyajanma in as agrajanmā., bhūdeva, dvijātidviṅāti, dvija, paṇḍitadevatadetaLC misreads deta in as devata., vipravara, yajñopajīvinyajñopa, jivinayajñopājīviṇayajñopa, jīvīṇa, vedavidveddhavivedhavivedhavī, śramaṇacamino, ḍaṇḍi, vāḍavavadhakva, kovidakavakavaya, śucī, ḍaṅ hyaṅ, ṅaraniṅṅa saṅ ṅa, ikai, 1617.

AK 2.7.4: āśramo 'strī dvijāty agrajanmabhūdevavāḍavāḥ | vipraś ca brāhmaṇo 'sau ṣaṭkarmā yāgādibhir vr̥taḥ || AbhRM 391: brāhmaṇo vāḍavo vipro bhūmidevo dvijottamaḥ | agrajanmā dvijanmā ca ṣaṭkarmā somapā dvijaḥ || AbhCM 811cd–813ab: avadānaṁ karma śuddhaṁ brāhmaṇas tu trayīmukhaḥ || bhūdevo vāḍavo vipro dvyagrābhyāṁ jātijanmajāḥ | varṇajyeṣṭhaḥ sūtrakaṇṭhaḥ ṣaṭkarmā mukhasaṁbhavaḥ || vedagarbhaḥ śamīgarbhaḥ sāvitro maittra etasaḥ |
Synonyms of Earth dharitrīvāratrivaratriThe base text for this stanza, along with some of the following prose, follows the complete transmission of and . However, normalizations and emendations in this list of synonyms are based on the reading on , as provided in critical apparatus under the lemma mərak in Synonyms of Peacock III. dharaṇī kṣoṇī,dharitrī ... kṣoṇī, kṣitirkṣithikṣīthi viśvambharā sthirāsvira,kṣitir ... sthirā, urvī kuḥku pr̥thivī pr̥thvīpr̥ṣvī,urvī ... pr̥thvī, medinī jyā vasundharāvaśundharaḥ.medinī ... vasundharā. śyapī kṣmāvanirkṣmāvaṇikṣmavaṇi gotrāgotraḥ,kāśyapī ... gotrā, mahī sarvaṁsahācalāsarvasahājalasarvasahacalaḥ,mahī ... sarvaṁsahācalā, vasudhāvaśuddhaḥ tukuka vasumatībhaśumatiḥ,vasudhā ... vasumatī, proktā bhūmirbhumī dharā rasāraṣaḥ.proktā ... rasā,

dharitrīvaratrī, dharaṇī, kṣoṇī, kṣiti, viśvambharā, sthirāsvira, urvīurvīhurvih, kuh, pr̥thivī, pr̥thvīpr̥jvipr̥hvī, medinī, jyā, vasundharāvaśundaḥra, kāśyapī, kṣmā, avanī, gotrā, mahī, sarvaṅsahā, acalāsarvasaha, cala, vasudhāvaśudhah, vasumatī, bhūmi, dharā, rasā, uruuvīḥRather than repeating urvī, which has already appeared earlier in the list, it may be more appropriate to supply uru at this point., dehinī, śailadhārāvāhinī, śelakīlaFor śailadhārā, see parvatādhārā in AbhRM 935–938ab, apr̥set, jagatījargatihjargatī, apokka, aśalī, jvasvara, kr̥ṣikr̥ṇī, dhanatrī, ṅa ika, 36.dharitrī ... 36. uvī, mahī, kṣitī, bhūmi, bhūh, dharaṇī, medinī, kūh, śailakīlā, arpr̥set, jagatī, apokta, vaśumatī, vasudhā, acalā, gotrā, kāśyapī, vasundharā, jyā, sthirā, viśvambharā, kṣoṇī, dharitrī, ṅaraniṅ ləmah ika, 14. uvī, mahī, kṣithī, bhūmi, bhūh, dharaṇi, medhini, kūh, śelakila, arpr̥set, jargati, apokta, bhaśumiti, vaśuddha, aśali, gotra, kasyapi, vasundhara, dvasthara, viśvamdhara, kr̥ṇi, dharatri, ṅaraniṅ ləmah ika, 14.A shorter prose list of 14 synonyms appears in fol. 37r, then published in , likely a separate glossarial entry compared to and .

AK 2.1.2–4cd: bhūr bhūmir acalānantā rasā viśvambharā sthirā | dharā dharitrī dharaṇiḥ kṣoṇir jyā kāśyapī kṣitiḥ || sarvaṁsahā vasumatī vasudhorvī vasundharā | gotrā kuḥ pr̥thivī pr̥thvī kṣmāvanir medinī mahī ||vipulā gahvarī dhātrī gaurilā kumbhinī kṣamā | bhūtadhātrī ratnagarbhā jagatī sāgarāmbarā | AbhRM 156–157: bhūr bhūmir vasudhāvanir vasumatī dhātrī dharitrī dharā, gaur gotrā jagatī rasā kṣitir ilā kṣoṇī kṣamā kṣmācalā | kuḥ pr̥thvī pr̥thivī sthirā ca dharaṇī viśvambharā medinī, jyānantā vipulā samudravasanā sarvaṁsahorvī mahī || kāśyapī bhūtadhātrī ca ratnagarbhā vasundharā | dharādhārā ca vijñeyā tad viśeṣānnibodhata || AbhCM 935–938ab: bhūrbhūmiḥ pr̥thivī pr̥thvī vasudhorvī vasuṁdharā | dhātrī dharitrī dharaṇī viśvā viśvaṁbharā dharā || kṣitiḥ kṣoṇī kṣamānantā jyā kurvasumatī mahī | gaur gotrā bhūtadhātrī kṣmā gandhamātācalāvaniḥ || sarvaṁsahā ratnagarbhā jagatī medinī rasā | kāśyapī parvatādhārā sthirelā ratnabījasūḥ || vipulā sāgarāccāgre syur nemīmekhalāmbarāḥ |
Synonyms of Kāla

abhinna, asamada, antakaantala, mr̥tyu, kālāntaka, yamapreta, lokahartayamapeta, lokahr̥ta, krodha, rudrakālī, vijaya, taruṣyattayarāttayarattarayāttayarayat, ṅaranṅa ikai, 11.

AK 1.1.58–59ab: dharmarājaḥ pitr̥patiḥ samavartī paretarāṭ | kr̥tānto yamunābhrātā śamano yamarāḍ yamaḥ || kālo daṇḍadharaḥ śrāddhadevo vaivasvato 'ntakaḥ | AbhRM 71–72: śamanaḥ samavartī ca pretapatiḥ pitr̥patiś ca kīnāśaḥ | vaivasvataḥ kr̥tāntaḥ kālindīsodaraḥ kālaḥ || antako dharmarājaś ca yamo daṇḍadharo hariḥ | dakṣiṇāśāpatiḥ sadbhiḥ śrāddhadevaś ca kathyate || AbhCM 184–185: yamaḥ kr̥tāntaḥ pitr̥dakṣiṇāśāpretātpatir daṇḍadharo 'rkasūnuḥ | kīnāśamr̥tyū samavartikālau śīrṇāṅghriharyantakadharmarājāḥ || yamarājaḥ śrāddhadevaḥ śamano mahiṣadhvajaḥ | kālindīsodaraś cāpi dhūmorṇā tasya vallabhā ||
Synonyms of Peacock I

kekīkeśikeśī, śikhaṇḍī, kalāpī, barhīvarhivarhi, barhiṇavahinaḥvarhinaḥvarhīnaḥ, śikhaṇḍinīśikhaṇḍīśikaṇḍinaḥkaṇḍinaḥśikaṇḍīṇa, mayūra, candrakimandrībhandribhandrī, sarpārisaparisaparī, citramekhalavehalavaihala, śikhīsithinaśithina, nīlakaṇṭha, guhavāhanalovāhaṇalevahaṇalevihaṇa, nartakīnatikinahikīnakitiḥ, śikhaṇḍaśikhaṇḍīśakaṇḍiśakaṇḍīśakaṇḍiḥIt appears that the scribe(s) faced confusion in distinguishing the spellings of śikhaṇḍī, śikhaṇḍa, and śikhaṇḍinī, leading to textual transmission issues., mayūrīmandrīmantri, ṅaraniṅṅa mənək ika, 17.

AK 2.5.30–31: mayūro barhiṇo barhī nīlakaṇṭho bhujaṅgabhuk | śikhāvalaḥ śikhī kekī meghanādānulāsy api || kekā vāṇī mayūrasya samau candrakamecakau | śikhā cūḍā śikhaṇḍas tu picchabarhe napuṁsake || AbhRM 241: kekī śikhī śikhaṇḍī pracalākī varhiṇaḥ kalāpī ca | sarpāśano mayūraḥ śikhāvalaḥ śyāmakaṇṭhaś ca || AbhCM 1319–1320ab: peśīkośo 'ṇḍe kulāyo nīḍe kekī tu sarpabhuk | mayūrabarhiṇau nīlakaṇṭho meghasuhr̥cchikhī || śuklāpāṅgo 'sya vākkekā picchaṁ barhaṁ śikhaṇḍakaḥ | KDK p. 329.105cd–106: meghanādānulāsī syāc citramekhala ity api || kalāpo barhabhāresya picchabarhe ca na striyām | śikhaṇḍī ca śikhaṇḍo nā netraṁ ṣaṇ candrikā striyām ||
Synonyms of Crow I

balibhojabalibhūtañālibhutabalībhutabalībhutataḥ, karaṭa, kākakarajaḥ, katakaṭaḥ, balipuṣṭabalipasyabalipusyabalīpusya, vāyasa, balibhukvalimukvālimuk, kr̥ṣṇa, dhūmradroṇa LC misreads dumra in as druma which prompted him to emend it to droṇa., khara, kāgadhvāṅkṣakagkarataga I suspect that and show disparate readings due to the presence of two distinct words in the original, eye-skip leading to omission of the one or the other: omits the second, whereas and omits the first. However, in , the reading is presented as kag, which may arise from a copying error where the taruṅ, serving as a long mark for vowel, is mistranscribed as a paṅkon, leading to the suppression of the inherent vowel., śavadharavādhara, kauśikārikośī, tarī, kaṅkakaṅkuShould it be read as kaṅkeru?, vakṣaṇa, ṅaraniṅṅa, ikai, 14.

AK 2.5.20: kāke tu karaṭāriṣṭabalipuṣṭasakr̥tprajāḥ | dhvāṅkṣātmaghoṣaparabhr̥dbalibhugvāyasā api || AbhRM 245: ariṣṭaḥ karaṭaḥ kāko balipuṣṭaḥ sakr̥tprajaḥ | ekadr̥g balibhuk dhvāṅkṣaś cirañjīvī ca vāyasaḥ || AbhCM 1322: ātmaghoṣaś cirajīvī ghūkāriḥ karaṭo dvikaḥ | ekadr̥g balibhug dhvāṅkṣo maukulir vāyaso 'nyabhr̥t || AṬS IV.145: 'dhvāṅkṣau ca (kākavāsanā? bakavāyasau)' ity amaramālā || APV III.535: 'dhvāṅkṣau tu bakavāyasau' ity amaramālāyām ||
Synonyms of Lotus I

paṅkaja, sarasija, nalina, padma, saugandhikaśakarikaśakarīka, puṇḍarīkapuṇḍakikapuṇḍatīka, śatapattra, tāmarasatamaratamarī, saroja, saroruha, ambhojaamabhoddhaamaroddha, vārijavirija, kumuda, māndalakamadharika, indīvaraiṇḍavara, nīlotpala, aravindaaraviddha, kamalakuṇilakunika, ṅaraniṅṅa ikai, 1918.

AK 1.10.39cd–41: vā puṁsi padmaṁ nalinam aravindaṁ mahotpalam || sahasrapatraṁ kamalaṁ śatapatraṁ kuśeśayam | paṅkeruhaṁ tāmarasaṁ sārasaṁ sarasīruham || bisaprasūnar ājīvapuṣkarāmbhoruhāṇi ca | puṇḍarīkaṁ sitāmbhojam atha raktasaroruhe || AbhRM 679–680ab: sahasrapattraṁ śatrapattram ambujaṁ, kuśeśayaṁ tāmarasaṁ saroruham | visaprasūnaṁ kamalaṁ mahotpalaṁ, sarojamabjaṁ nalinaṁ ca puṣkaram || rājīvam aravindaṁ ca padmaṁ paṅkajamiṣyate | AbhCM 1160cd–1161: kamalaṁ nalinaṁ padmam aravindaṁ kuśeśayam || paraṁ śatasahasrābhyāṁ pattraṁ rājīvapuṣkare | bisaprasūnaṁ nālīkaṁ tāmarasaṁ mahotpalam ||
Synonyms of Well I

kūpahupa, andhu, pāna, kriviklavaShould it be kulyā?, avataavajaavajah, kaṭāhakanamakanāmakatāma, śarāvavaśara, vyaṣṭaka, kr̥maya, upa, ṅaraniṅṅa sumur ikai, 10.

AK 1.10.25cd–26: jalāśayo jalādhāras tatrāgādhajalo hradaḥ || āhāvas tu nipānaṁ syād upakūpajalāśaye | puṁsyevāndhuḥ prahiḥ kūpa udapānaṁ tu puṁsi vā || AbhRM 315cd: śālājiro vardhamānaḥ śarāvaḥ smaryate budhaiḥ AbhRM 684ab: andhuḥ kūpaḥ pradhir nemiś curī cuṇḍhī ca cūtakaḥ | AbhRM 685cd: pānaṁ tu sāraṇiḥ proktā praṇālī jalapaddhatiḥ || AbhCM 1024: śālājīro vardhamānaḥ śarāvaḥ kośikā punaḥ | mallikā caṣakaḥ kaṁsaḥ pārī syātpānabhājanam || AbhCM 1089ab: praṇālī jalamārgo 'tha pānaṁ kulyā ca sāraṇiḥ |. AbhCM 1091cd: kūpaḥ syād udapāno 'ndhuḥ prarhir nemī tu tattrikā.
Various Types of Social Group

vvaṅ tani, prajana, kṣapaṇakṣaṇīkṣaṇa, senāśana, calitacalaḍa, camuh, samiti, rujānrujan, sahāya, bhr̥tyabhr̥t, ṅa ika, 10.

AbhRM 345ab: nagnāṭo digvāsāḥ kṣapaṇaḥ śramaṇaś ca jīvako jainaḥ | AbhCM 1322: ātmaghoṣaś cirajīvī ghūkāriḥ karaṭo dvikaḥ | ekadr̥g balibhug dhvāṅkṣo maukulir vāyaso 'nyabhr̥t || KDK p. 125.330ab: syāt suhr̥d balam āsāraḥ pracakraṁ calitaṁ bala |
Synonyms of Anger

gələṅThe scribes of and seem to have deliberately excluded the term gələṅ from the text, likely because it is already referenced towards the conclusion of this section on synonyms., roṣaroma, vuyuṅ, arah, brajatajakaja, mānamahṇa, dīrgharoṣadarghāñjadarghājadirghājadirghaja, onaṅonaon, moha, krodhaddha, manyumanyah, virodha, vr̥ddhi, vidveṣaviśvaddhi, unmādīvukvadhivukvadhī, kopakoma, ṅa ikai, 16.

AK 1.7.26ab: kopakrodhāmarṣaroṣapratighā ruṭkrudhau striyau | AbhRM 362: kopaḥ krodhas tathāmarṣo roṣaḥ pratigha ucyate || AbhRM 846: manyur dainye kratau kope nāḍīsvargakṣitiṣv iḍā || AbhCM 299: śokaḥ śukśocanaṁ khedaḥ krodho manyuḥ krudhā ruṣā | krutkopaḥ pratigho roṣo ruṭ cotsāhaḥ pragalbhatā ||
Synonyms of Hellish Realms

kaṇitagaṇithaghaṇītha, kālaśayakalaṅśaya, kaṭāhakagaṣakagasa, daṇḍanaḍaṇḍala, caṇḍacaddha, mr̥tar̥ktaCf. AbhCM 374ab below., rasākraṣatraśa, kalmaṣa, preta, narakanananaratha, pātakadhabhakacaraka, samala, linyaninyanamya, adhamacodhyamacodhama, nihśrāyaniśraya, nāśananakananākana, śikṣāpokta, nihīnanahinanahīna, avīciavīkīyaavīkiya, apaśīlaapatiyaapa, kīya, niraya, ṅa ikai, 22.

AK 2.8.116–117: syāt pañcatā kāladharmo diṣṭāntaḥ pralayo 'tyayaḥ | anto nāśo dvayor mr̥tyur maraṇaṁ nidhano 'striyām || parāsuprāptapañcatvaparetapretasaṁsthitāḥ | mr̥tapramītau triṣvete citā cityā citiḥ striyām || AK 3.1.54: nikr̥ṣṭapratikr̥ṣṭārvarephayāpyāvamādhamāḥ | kupūyakutsitāvadyakheṭagarhyāṇakāḥ samāḥ || AbhRM 337: arvāṇam aṇakam apasadam avamam avadyaṁ nikr̥ṣṭam apakr̥ṣṭam | adhamaṁ celaṁ kāṇḍaṁ kheṭaṁ pāpaṁ ca rephasaṁ prāhuḥ || AbhRM 629: parāsur upasampannaḥ pramītaḥ saṁsthito mr̥taḥ | pretaḥ paretaś ca tathā kuṇapaḥ śavam ucyate || AbhCM 373cd–374: pramīta upasaṁpannaḥ paretapretasaṁsthitāḥ || nāmālekhyayaśaḥ śeṣo vyāpanno 'pagato mr̥taḥ | parāsus tadahe dānaṁ tadartham aurdhvadehikam || AbhCM 1442–1443ab: nikr̥ṣṭam aṇakaṁ garhyam avadyaṁ kāṇḍakutsite | apakr̥ṣṭaṁ pratikr̥ṣṭaṁ yāpyaṁ repho 'vamaṁ bruvam || kheṭaṁ pāpam apaśadaṁ kupūyaṁ celam arva ca |
Synonyms of Prostitute

kārpaṭākapadhīkarpadhī, dāridharīdhari, duhstrīdhustrīdustri, varcaṭīpr̥calī, kunārīkaṇḍarī, r̥ṇīpr̥ṇī, dūṣaṇī, durśīlā, sakaṭīsagaṇī, mrivandaṇīmrivandanī, ṅa jalir ika, 1112 .

NM 36: gaṇikā lañjikā veśyā rūpājīvā vilāsinī | paṇyastrī dārikā dāsī kāmukī sarvavallabhā ||
Synonyms of Hollow or/and Dream

kuhara, gahvarīkamera, hyavarī, randhra, cidracindra, ātatikartatī, bila, garī, marma, nirvyathanalyavaṇa, supəna, yaga, jaga, ṅa ṅipyan ikai, 13.

AK 1.8.1cd–2ab: nāgaloko 'tha kuharaṁ śuṣiraṁ vivaraṁ bilam || chidraṁ nirvyathanaṁ rokaṁ randhraṁ śvabhraṁ vapā śuṣiḥ | AbhRM 624: nimnamagādho gartaḥ śvabhraṁ śuṣiraṁ vapā bilaṁ vivaram | antaram avaṭucchidraṁ nirvyathanaṁ randhrarokakuharadarāḥ || AbhCM 1363cd–1364ab: randhraṁ bilaṁ nirvyathanaṁ kuharaṁ śuṣiraṁ śuṣiḥ || chidraṁ ropaṁ vivaraṁ ca nimnaṁ rokaṁ vapāntaram ||
Synonyms of Truth

satya, tatvatatvaṅtatya, rəcəprəcīp, śrībhvī, karkaśayarkapayarktapa, dhruva, tathya, avitathaavitartvaavitartha, yakti, pathya, āryaherya, vadi, byaktityakta, byakta, anumataanuma, vastu, vijñā, vyakti, jātya, ṅa ikatuhuṅ i, 20.

AK 1.6.22: satyaṁ tathyam r̥taṁ samyag amūni triṣu tadvati | śabde ninādaninadadhvanidhvānaravasvanāḥ || AbhRM 133ab: r̥taṁ satyaṁ samīcīnaṁ samyak tathyaṁ yathātatham | AbhCM 264cd–265ab: satyaṁ samyak samīcīnam r̥taṁ tathyaṁ yathātatham || yathāsthitaṁ ca sadbhūte 'līke tu vitathānr̥te ||
Synonyms of Wealthy Person I

samr̥ddhasamr̥ddhah, dhanavāndhanavaṇa, bhuk, īśamūt, assamut, happa, āḍhyaapya, śrīmān, dhanīdhīnī, dhaneṣṭi, pradhānapr̥ḍanapr̥daṇa, br̥haddhanavr̥hadhanavr̥haddhana, ibhyaunya, dhanya, kuṭumbī, vibhūvibhuhvībuḥ, vibhogīvirogī, devayogīdevayoṅgī, dhanava, ś, dhaniṣṭhadaniśrīdhaniśrī, yakṣadhara, yakṣavarayakṣadvara, ṅa sugih ikai, 21.

AK 3.1.10cd–11: ibhya āḍhyo dhanī svāmī tv īśvaraḥ patir īśitā || adhibhūr nāyako netā prabhuḥ parivr̥ḍho 'dhipaḥ | adhikarddhiḥ samr̥ddhaḥ syāt kuṭumbavyāpr̥tas tu yaḥ || AbhRM 356cd: āḍhyaḥ samr̥ddho dhanavān ina īśo dhanīśvaraḥ | AbhCM 357ab: lakṣmīvāṁllakṣmaṇaḥ śrīla ibhya āḍhyo dhanīśvaraḥ |
Synonyms of Battlefield

samitivastra, paṭa, samitīhsamitihThe scribe of inadvertently copied two words for the synonym of garment, which are discussed only two topics after the current one, specifically after the synonym of war. Interestingly, the two erroneously copied words were not erased and were left as they are, perhaps indicating that the scribe forgot to remove them after returning to the intended word samitīḥ that needed to be copied., araṇyayaraṇya, payuddhan, saṅyatanyamOr, should it be read as OJ ayun?, vidāravidhāvīdhaCould it be vivāda?, mr̥ti, raṇa, raṇaṅgaṇaṇaṅgaṇa, kārnahkanbah, kānnah, pavīrāsananpaviraṣan, pasaṅgrahan, paśraman, pasamaran, ṅa ikai, 15.

AK 2.8.103cd–106: yuddham āyodhanaṁ janyaṁ pradhanaṁ pravidāraṇam || mr̥dham āskandanaṁ saṁkhyaṁ samīkaṁ sāṁparāyikam | astriyāṁ samarānīkaraṇāḥ kalahavigrahau || samprahārābhisampāta kalisaṁsphoṭa saṁyugāḥ | abhyāmarda samāghāta saṁgrāmābhyāgamāhavāḥ || samudāyaḥ striyaḥ saṁyat samity ājisamidyudhaḥ | niyuddhaṁ bāhuyuddhe 'tha tumulaṁ raṇasaṅkule || AbhRM 453–454: saṅgrāmaḥ samitiḥ samic ca samaraṁ saṁkhyaṁ samīkaṁ raṇaṁ, yuddhaṁ yut pradhanaṁ mr̥dhaṁ samudayaḥ saṁyat kaliḥ saṁyugam | dvandvāyodhanasamprahārakalahākrandāhavābhyāgamāḥ, saṁsphoṭapravidāraṇapraharaṇānīkājayaḥ saṅgaraḥ || samparāyaḥ samāghātaḥ praghātaśca samāhvayaḥ | janyaṁ syād abhisampātaḥ sammardo vigrahas tathā || AbhCM 796cd–799ab: saṁgrāmāhavasaṁprahārasamarā janyaṁ yudāyodhanaṁ, saṁsphoṭaḥ kalaho mr̥dhaṁ praharaṇaṁ saṁyadraṇo vigrahaḥ || dvandvaṁ samāghātasamāhvayābhisaṁpātasaṁmardasamitpraghātāḥ | āskandanājipradhanāny anīkam abhyāgamaś ca pravidāraṇaṁ ca || samudāyaḥ samudayo rāṭiḥ samitisaṁgarau | abhyāmardaḥ saṁparāyaḥ samīkaṁ sāṁparāyikam || ākrandaḥ saṁyugaś cātha niyuddhaṁ tadbhujodbhavam |
Synonyms of Battle

samara, yuddha, saṅgrāma, vigrahavirama, āyodhanaayuddha, madvandva, maśrama, vilis, kriyāpra, laga, ṅa ikai, 11.

AK 2.8.103cd–106: yuddham āyodhanaṁ janyaṁ pradhanaṁ pravidāraṇam || mr̥dham āskandanaṁ saṁkhyaṁ samīkaṁ sāṁparāyikam | astriyāṁ samarānīkaraṇāḥ kalahavigrahau || samprahārābhisampāta kalisaṁsphoṭa saṁyugāḥ | abhyāmarda samāghāta saṁgrāmābhyāgamāhavāḥ || samudāyaḥ striyaḥ saṁyat samity ājisamidyudhaḥ | niyuddhaṁ bāhuyuddhe 'tha tumulaṁ raṇasaṅkule || AbhRM 453–454: saṅgrāmaḥ samitiḥ samic ca samaraṁ saṁkhyaṁ samīkaṁ raṇaṁ, yuddhaṁ yut pradhanaṁ mr̥dhaṁ samudayaḥ saṁyat kaliḥ saṁyugam | dvandvāyodhanasamprahārakalahākrandāhavābhyāgamāḥ, saṁsphoṭapravidāraṇapraharaṇānīkājayaḥ saṅgaraḥ || samparāyaḥ samāghātaḥ praghātaśca samāhvayaḥ | janyaṁ syād abhisampātaḥ sammardo vigrahas tathā || AbhCM 796cd–799ab: saṁgrāmāhavasaṁprahārasamarā janyaṁ yudāyodhanaṁ, saṁsphoṭaḥ kalaho mr̥dhaṁ praharaṇaṁ saṁyadraṇo vigrahaḥ || dvandvaṁ samāghātasamāhvayābhisaṁpātasaṁmardasamitpraghātāḥ | āskandanājipradhanāny anīkam abhyāgamaś ca pravidāraṇaṁ ca || samudāyaḥ samudayo rāṭiḥ samitisaṁgarau | abhyāmardaḥ saṁparāyaḥ samīkaṁ sāṁparāyikam || ākrandaḥ saṁyugaś cātha niyuddhaṁ tadbhujodbhavam |
Synonyms of Garment I

vastra, paṭa, cīvara, vasana, śāṭaśoṭa, cela, ambarakambara, potrasatraShould it be read as sutra?, racana, colamaccane, codha, mbarapimbara, aṅśuaye, aṅśukaaśukha, kañcukakabhukakaruka, kambalakambara, ṅa dodot ikadodyat i, 16.

AK 2.6.109cd–110: pādāṅgadaṁ tulākoṭir mañjīro nūpuro 'striyām || haṁsakaḥ pādakaṭakaḥ kiṅkiṇī kṣudraghaṇṭikā | tvakphalakr̥miromāṇi vastrayonirdaśa triṣu || AbhRM 561: siñjinī pādakaṭakastulākoṭistu nūpuram | mañjīraṁ haṁsakaṁ strīṇāṁ caraṇābharaṇaṁ smr̥tam || AbhCM 665cd–666: nūpuraṁ tu tulākoṭiḥ pādataḥ kaṭakāṅgade || mañjīraṁ haṁsakaṁ śiñjiny aṁśukaṁ vastram ambaram | sicayo vasanaṁ cīrācchādau sik celavāsasī ||
Synonyms of Gold

śātakumbhasuvambasurvarṇambaḥ, suvarṇa, kāñcana, hema, rukmaśukma, candrakacandrana, hāṭaka, kācigha, jātarūpaadhaka, jātirupaaccaka, jatīrupa, kr̥śanapr̥ṣaṇa, hiraṇya, kanaka, vidruma, ṅa ika, 14.

AK 2.9.94–95: svarṇaṁ suvarṇaṁ kanakaṁ hiraṇyaṁ hemakāṭakam | tapanīyaṁ śātakumbhaṁ gāṅgeyaṁ bharma karburam || cāmīkaraṁ jātarūpaṁ mahārajatakāñcane | rukmaṁ kārtasvaraṁ jāmbūnadam aṣṭāpado 'striyām || AbhRM 173–174: hema svarṇaṁ jātarūpaṁ suvarṇaṁ, bharmaṁ rukmaṁ hāṭakaṁ śātakumbham | gāṅgeyaṁ syād gairikaṁ bhūri candraṁ, rāḥ kalyāṇaṁ niṣkam aṣṭāpadaṁ ca || jāmbūnadaṁ hiraṇyaṁ kanakamahārajatakāñcanāni syuḥ |kārtasvaracāmīkarakarburatapanīyanāmāni || AbhCM 1043–1045ab: syād rūpyaṁ kaladhautatārarajataśvetāni durvarṇakaṁ, kharjūraṁ ca himāṁśuhaṁsakumudābhikhyaṁ suvarṇaṁ punaḥ | svarṇaṁ hemahiraṇyahāṭakavasūny aṣṭāpadaṁ kāñcanaṁ, kalyāṇaṁ kanakaṁ mahārajanaraigāṅgeyarukmāṇy api || kaladhautalohottamavahnibījāny api gāruḍaṁ gairikajātarūpe | tapanīyacāmīkaracandrabharmārjunaniṣkakārtasvarakarburāṇi || jāmbūnadaṁ śātakumbhaṁ rajataṁ bhūri bhūttamam |
Synonyms of Wealth

riktha, vayo, hiraṇyavacyah, rāyah, vandhuvinduhvandhuh, yaśayaśaḥ, vasu, draviṇadravaddha, dhana, ṭaka, udayataka, daya, gr̥hajagrahaja, ṅa ika, 13.

AK 2.9.90: dravyaṁ vittaṁ svāpateyaṁ riktham r̥kthaṁ dhanaṁ vasu | hiraṇyaṁ draviṇaṁ dyumnam arthar aivibhavā api || Vaij 3.8.73–75ab: viṭapo 'rthas svāpateyaṁ rikthaṁ pr̥kthaṁ dhanaṁ vasu | vittaṁ ca draviṇaṁ dyumnaṁ hemarūpyātmakaṁ tu tat || akupyaṁ kupyam anyat syād rūpyaṁ tad dvayam āhatam | kośamastrī hiraṇyaṁ ca hemarūpyaṁ kr̥tākr̥tam || oṣadhyo jātimātre syur ajātau sarvam auṣadham | AbhRM 80: dyumnaṁ dravyaṁ draviṇaṁ rāḥ sāraṁ svāpateyam arthaḥ svam | r̥kthaṁ pr̥kthaṁ vittaṁ dhanaṁ hiraṇyaṁ ca vasu vibhavaḥ || AbhCM 191cd–192: vittaṁ rikthaṁ svāpateyaṁ rāḥ sāraṁ vibhavo vasu || dyumnaṁ dravyaṁ pr̥ktham r̥kthaṁ svam r̥ṇaṁ draviṇaṁ dhanam | hiraṇyārthau nidhānaṁ tu kunābhiḥ śevadhir nidhiḥ ||
Synonyms of Body

āśraya, saṅdehyanendeha, tanu, kāyataya, deha, vigrahavaghraha, mūrti, gātra, bapuhbhasuḥ, pratighnapratipapratīpa, mandirapaṇḍipa, śarīra, vaśana, tanūjapranuja, prāṇaja, ṅa ikai, 16.

Synonyms of Eyes

panon, dr̥kdr̥t, īkṣaṇaknitaknīta, īkṣitakṣīta, akṣa, akṣi, locana, dr̥ṣṭi, jñānāsanajñākaṣaṇaShould it be read as jñānadīrgha?, darśana, netra, cakṣuhcakṣu, ālocanaaloka, ṅa ikai, 14.

AK 2.6.93: locanaṁ nayanaṁ netram īkṣaṇaṁ cakṣurakṣiṇī | dr̥gdr̥ṣṭī cāsru netrāmbu rodanaṁ cāsram aśru ca || Vaij 4.4.94: īkṣaṇaṁ nayanaṁ cakṣur akṣi locanam aṁbakam | dr̥ṣṭir dr̥k cātha na pumāṁs tārakākṣṇaḥ kanīnikā || AbhRM 519: dr̥gdr̥ṣṭinetralocanacakṣurnayanāmbakekṣaṇākṣīṇi | AbhCM 575: cakṣur akṣīkṣaṇaṁ netraṁ nayanaṁ dr̥ṣṭir ambakam | locanaṁ darśanaṁ dr̥k ca tattārā tu kanīnikāḥ ||
Various Types of Ornament I

crəmin, darpaṇa, pavajikan, māyādamayado, āvirmukhahemuka, manojavamanojavan, ṅa ikai, 7.

AK 2.6.140: darpaṇe mukurādarśau vyajanaṁ tālavr̥ntakam || AbhRM 555ab: kajjalamañjanamabhihitamādarśo darpaṇo mukuraḥ || AbhCM 684ab: pratigrāhe mukurātmadarśādarśās tu darpaṇe | SB 323: 'ādarśo darpaṇaḥ proktaḥ' ity amaramālā ||
Synonyms of Hand I

bhuja, hastaasva, kara, bāhu, āyati, svavāhanacyavaṇa, grahakṣa, śarastha, sukarasnakarasnakāra, svākāraśrukara, ṅa ikai, 1112.

AK 2.6.89ab: bhujabāhū praveṣṭo doḥ syāt kaphoṇis tu kūrparaḥ | AK 2.6.85cd–86ab: prakoṣṭhe vistr̥takare hasto muṣṭyā tu baddhayā || sa ratniḥ syād aratnis tu niṣkaniṣṭhena muṣṭinā | AbhRM 511ab: aṁhriḥ pādaś caraṇaḥ pāṇiḥ śayapañcaśākhakarahastāḥ | AbhRM 522ab: doḥ praveṣṭo bhujo bāhur bhujā ca smaryate budhaiḥ || AbhCM 589: bhujo bāhuḥ praveṣṭo dorvāhātha bhujakoṭaraḥ | dormūlaṁ khaṇḍikaḥ kakṣā pārśvaṁ syād etayor adhaḥ || AbhCM 591: pragaṇḍaḥ kūrparāṁsāntaḥ pañcaśākhaḥ śayaḥ śamaḥ | hastaḥ pāṇiḥ karasyādau maṇibandho maṇiś ca saḥ ||
Various Types of Speech

rañjanī, dhiṣaṇāvañcani, ciśanavañcani, ciśanavañcani, ciśana, svanajonanona, dhvanadoṇadona, ghora, mantra, vācika, niracitniśacitniśacitniśacīt, sāma, kathā, carita, avistara, varah, dhvani, nāda, vakta, śabda, vacana, aghala, vatra, svara, bhāṣita, sabhyanādasabhyanandhaśabyananḍa, liṅ, vuvus, goṣṭhī, siṅhanādaśiṅhānandaśīṅhanandha, ṅa ṅujar ikai 288.

Various Types of Percussion Instrument

mr̥daṅgamr̥daṅgamr̥daṅga, bheri, kāhala, kohala, mundakahyala, mudhakahyala, muda, boñjiboñjiboñji, roñji, kasoṅga, paṇavakālanvakalanva, murava, bhāṇḍamandha, muddhamamūrdhāmuddhaShould it be read ūrdhvaka?, pavaha, mahāsāra, śaṅkha, ṅa ikai, 1617.

Various Types of Musical Instrument and Melody (?)

saragiśaraśī, paḍahi, pajahimajahi, paḍahipadahipaṭahīpaṭahīpaṭahi, mahāsāra, asāra, murava, saptasvara, adaka, ujaka, sujīvanauu, garantuṅśarantuṅ, ṅa , ikai, 13.

Synonyms of Wise

vihikan, vipraviprahvīprah, buddhabhyaddhabhvaddha, vedyavedyu, praveśya, vibuddha, vidagdha, vipratvavihuṇḍa, vidhaṇḍa, vapratyuvīhuṇḍa, vīdaṇḍa, vīpratya, manuman, prājñā, medhā, śemuṣīsvamatiśvamatī, samastamasamasa, ṅa ikai, 14.

AK 1.5.1–2ab: buddhirmanīṣā dhiṣaṇā dhīḥ prajñā śemuṣī matiḥ | prekṣopalabdhiścitsaṁvitpratipatjñapticetanā || dhīr dhāraṇāvatī medhā saṅkalpaḥ karma mānasam | AbhRM 334ab: prekṣā prajñā pratibhā dhīrdhiṣaṇā śemuṣī manīṣā ca | AbhRM 385ab: saralo dakṣiṇo jñeyo vidagdhaś cheka ucyate | AbhCM 308cd–309: matir manīṣā buddhir dhīr dhiṣaṇājñapticetanāḥ || pratibhāpratipatprajñāprekṣācidupalabdhayaḥ | saṁvittiḥ śemuṣī dr̥ṣṭiḥ sā medhā dhāraṇakṣamā || AbhCM 343cd: cheko vidagdhe prauḍhastu pragalbhaḥ pratibhāmukhaḥ ||
Various Types of Bad People

corah, calyacamyajocakyacyata, lañjojoShould it be vyāja?, crolcoco, duṣkr̥ta, dhūrta, durmukha, piśunapiṣaṇa, śaṭha, śokamayaśokamyaśoṇamya, śokabhr̥tśokabhya, bhīta, bhinnabhinta, mūrkha, capala, hatyā, covañcittatya, covañcītatyaṅ, covīñcəh, pragalbha, mahālasāmahalajamahāja, ṅa ikai, 201020.

Synonyms of Courageous

sudhīra, valila, dhīra, śūra, vīra, jaya, khajataja, sāttvika, sotsāhasotsāhasoksaha, śauryaśotya, vikrama, soḍhaśodahśodhah, śauraśaraśāra, ṅa ikai, 1413.

AK 2.8.77ab: śūro vīraś ca vikrānto jetā jiṣṇuś ca jitvaraḥ || AK 2.8.102: draviṇaṁ taraḥ sahobalaśauryāṇi sthāma śuṣmaṁ ca | śaktiḥ parākramaḥ prāṇo vikramas tv atiśaktitā || Vaij 5.2.16cd: vikramaś śauryakaraṇam atyādhānam atikramaḥ || AbhRM 354ab: śūro vīraś ca vikrānto bhaṭaś cārabhaṭo bhavet | AbhRM 723: prāṇaḥ sthāma balaṁ dyumnamojaḥ śuṣma taraḥ sahaḥ | pratāpaḥ pauruṣaṁ tejo vikramaḥ syāt parākramaḥ || AbhCM 365: śūraś cārabhaṭo vīro vikrāntaś cātha kātaraḥ | daridraś cakito bhīto bhīrubhīrukabhīlukāḥ || AbhCM 739cd: pauruṣaṁ vikramaḥ śauryaṁ śauṭīryaṁ ca parākramaḥ |
Synonyms of Sound

svara, svanaśvanī, ghoṣaṇa, āghoṣaṇāghopaṇaShould it be read as kvaṇana?, gopita, vāśita, dhana, dhvani, varah, avistara, vaktanktavatta, vācika, muni, ṅa aśabda ika, 14515.

AK 1.6.22cd–23ab: śabde ninādaninadadhvanidhvānaravasvanāḥ || svānanirghoṣanirhrādanādanisvānanisvanāḥ | Vaij 2.4.1: śabdo vyomaguṇasvānasvananisvānanisvanāḥ | nirhrādo ravaṇo nādaḥ kṣveḍo dhvāno dhvaniḥ kavaḥ || AbhRM 138ab: hrādo nādaḥ śabdaḥ svāno dhvānaḥ svaro ravo ghoṣaḥ | AbhCM 1399–1400: śabdo ninādo nirghoṣaḥ svāno dhvānaḥ svaro dhvaniḥ | nihrādo ninado hrādo nisvāno nisvanaḥ svanaḥ || ravo nādaḥ svanirghoṣaḥ saṁvyāṅbhyo rāva āravaḥ | kvaṇanaṁ nikvaṇaḥ kvāṇo nikvāṇaś ca kvaṇo raṇaḥ ||
Synonyms of Fearful

klīvakliniklivitlīva, paṇḍu, jaruh, viklavabharuh, valava, kātara, mr̥du, tarataratatarahShould it be read as kātarya?, nihsattvanīśatyaniśatva, durbaladubala, bhedya, bhīta, takut, avrin arəs, avriṅs, avriṅ, ṅa ikai, 1516.

AK 2.6.39cd: tr̥tīyāprakr̥tiḥ śaṇḍhaḥ klībaḥ paṇḍo napuṁsake || || AK 3.1.26: syād adhr̥ṣṭe tu śālīno vilakṣo vismayānvite | adhīre kātaras traste bhīrubhīrukabhīlukāḥ || AbhRM 354cd–356ab: daritaś cakito bhītas trasto bhīruśca kātaraḥ || kṣubhitaḥ śaṅkitaś ceti nātinānārthavācakāḥ | AbhRM 820ab: klīvo vikramahīne 'pi samaye 'pi kaṭaḥ smr̥taḥ | AbhCM 365: śūraś cārabhaṭo vīro vikrāntaś cātha kātaraḥ | daridraś cakito bhīto bhīrubhīrukabhīlukāḥ || AbhCM 562cd: tr̥tīyāprakr̥tiḥ paṇḍaḥ ṣaṇḍhaḥ klībo napuṁsakam ||
Synonyms of Messenger or Spy

kr̥paṇa, pretyapetya, cāraka, durgata, dhanahīna, adevayogadhanahīnadhanahina,, dīnadhinīdhīnī, daridra, pracāra, ṅa ikai, 10.

AK 2.8.16cd: syāt sandeśaharo dūto dūtyaṁ tad bhāvakarmaṇī || AK 3.1.48–49ab: kadarye kr̥paṇakṣudrakimpacānamitampacāḥ || niḥsvas tu durvidho dīno daridro durgato 'pi saḥ | AK 3.4.8cd: kiñcid īṣan manāg alpe pretyāmutra bhavāntare || Vaij 3.7.29cd: vārtikas sandeśaharo dūtas sāṁdeśiko rabhūḥ || Vaij 5.4.59: kadarye kr̥paṇakṣudrakiṁpacānamitaṁpacāḥ | āśayaś cāpyadātā ca daridre syād akiṁcanaḥ || AbhRM 348ab: kṣudradaridrākiñcanadurvidhaduḥsthāś ca durgatāḥ proktāḥ | AbhRM 877ab: kitiha syāt sampradāye pretyāmutra bhavāntare | AbhCM 358: daridro durvidho duḥstho durgato niḥsvakīkaṭau | akiṁcano 'dhipastvīśo netā parivr̥ḍho 'dhibhūḥ || AbhCM 734cd: sattriṇi syād gr̥hapatir dūtaḥ saṁdeśahārakaḥ || AbhCM 1528ab: bhavatvas tu ca kiṁ tulyāḥ pretyāmutra bhavāntare |
Synonyms of Life I

aśubha, ātmā, manah, citta, āyuh, prāṇa, jīvita, sūmāṅśa, uccalapuñcasa, mānasa, ṅa ṅgurip ikai, 1111.

AK 1.4.29ab: kṣetrajña ātmā puruṣaḥ pradhānaṁ prakr̥tiḥ striyām | AK 1.4.31cd: cittaṁ tu ceto hr̥dayaṁ svāntaṁ hr̥n mānasaṁ manaḥ || AK 2.8.119cd–120ab: pūṁsi bhūmny asavaḥ prāṇāś caivaṁ jīvo 'sudhāraṇam || āyur jīvitakālo nā jīvatur jīvanauṣadham | Vaij 3.6.172cd: uccalaṁ mānasaṁ cetaś cittam uccalitaṁ manaḥ || Vaij 3.7.220cd–221ab: jīvo jīvanaṁ kīnādūrdhvaṁ triṣu jīvas tu jīvitam || āyur jīvitakāle klī jīvātur jīvitāgadaḥ | AbhRM 134ab: asavo jīvitaṁ prāṇā jīvo jīvā ca kathyate | AbhRM 534ab: cetaś cittaṁ manaḥ svāntaṁ hr̥dayaṁ mānasaṁ samam | AbhCM 1367cd: jīve 'sujīvitaprāṇā jīvātur jīvanauṣadham || AbhCM 1369: āyur jīvitakālo 'ntaḥkaraṇaṁ mānasaṁ manaḥ | hr̥cceto hr̥dayaṁ cittaṁ svāntaṁ gūḍhapathoccale ||
Synonyms of Corpse I

gataprāṇagataprahṇa, pramr̥tamr̥tra, preta, lagatalagata, byasu, visañjña, svargataviṣajña, sargatoviṣajñā, śargatovīsajñā, sargeto, gatāyuh, prāṇotkrāntiprapraprapa, kantīprapakanti, śava, kuṇapa, kalevara, ṅa ikai, 1314.

AK 2.6.70cd–71ab: gātraṁ vapuḥ saṁhananaṁ śarīraṁ varṣma vigrahaḥ || kāyo dehaḥ klībapuṁsoḥ striyāṁ mūrtis tanus tanūḥ | AK 2.8.117–118: parāsuprāptapañcatvaparetapretasaṁsthitāḥ | mr̥tapramītau triṣvete citā cityā citiḥ striyām || kabandho 'strī kriyāyuktamapamūrdhakalevaram | śmaśānaṁ syāt pitr̥vanaṁ kuṇapaḥ śavamastriyām || AbhRM 510: tanus tanūḥ saṁhananaṁ śarīraṁ, kalevaraṁ vigrahadehakāyāḥ | aṅgaṁ vapur varṣma puraṁ ca piṇḍaṁ, kṣetraṁ ca gātraṁ ca ghanaśca mūrtiḥ || AbhRM 629: parāsur upasampannaḥ pramītaḥ saṁsthito mr̥taḥ | pretaḥ paretaś ca tathā kuṇapaḥ śavam ucyate AbhCM 373cd–374: pramīta upasaṁpannaḥ paretapretasaṁsthitāḥ || nāmālekhyayaśaḥ śeṣo vyāpanno 'pagato mr̥taḥ | parāsus tadahe dānaṁ tadartham aurdhvadehikam || AbhCM 563–565ab: indriyāyatanam aṅgavigrahau kṣetragātratanubhūghanās tanūḥ | mūrtimatkaraṇakāyamūrtayo verasaṁhananadehasaṁcarāḥ || ghano bandhaḥ puraṁ piṇḍo vapuḥ pudgalavarṣmaṇī | kalevaraṁ śarīre 'sminn ajīve kuṇapaṁ śavaḥ || mr̥takaṁ ruṇḍakabandhau tv apaśīrṣe kriyāyuji ||
Synonyms of Dog II

kauleyakaleyat, mr̥gadaṅśamr̥gadaṅśakamr̥ghamaṅśamr̥ghamaṅśa, bhaṣakabhamaka, śunakaśvanaka, śonaśvana, kukkura, śr̥ṅgālaśr̥gāla, nidrālunadraluh, sārameya, śālāmr̥ga, susandhānasusādhanaśuṣadhanaLC misreads susādhana in as susaṅdhana., sambandhasambadī, ṭaṭra, jajra, rakṣomr̥ga, tyāgīrakṣomr̥to, kyagihrakṣomr̥ko, kyagīhrekṣomr̥gha, kyaṅgīh, kauleyakakoleyakah, mr̥gadaṅśamr̥gadhaṅśu, bhaṣakabhaśaka, sārameyaamarameyaharameya, sala, vr̥kaśola, vr̥kaLC misreads śola, vr̥ka in as śolavr̥ka., śvāgva, grəg, bhaṣaṇaasr̥gbhakṣaṇajrəg, bhakṣaṇacrəg, bhakṣaṇakaLC misreads jrəg in as crəg., ṅa ikaka, 2216262.

AK 2.10.21cd–22:kauleyakaḥ sārameyaḥ kukkuro mr̥gadaṁśakaḥ || śunako bhaṣakaḥ śvā syād alarkas tu sa yogitaḥ | śvā viśvakadrur mr̥gayākuśalaḥ saramā śunī || AbhRM 281: kauleyakaḥ sārameyo bhaṣaṇaḥ śvā ca kurkuraḥ | śunako mr̥gadaṁśaś ca budhaiḥ śālāvr̥ko mataḥ || AbhCM 1278cd–1280: soḍhaṁ dūsaṁ marīsaṁ ca kukkuro vakravāladhiḥ || asthibhug bhaṣaṇaḥ sārameyaḥ kauleyakaḥ śunaḥ | śuniḥ śvāno gr̥hamr̥gaḥ kurkuro rātrijāgaraḥ || rasanāliḍrataparāḥ kīlaśāyivraṇāndukāḥ | śālāvr̥ko mr̥gadaṁśaḥ śvālarkas tu sa rogitaḥ ||
Synonyms of Hound

mr̥ghayākuśalamr̥gayākuśalah, śvā, viśvakadruviśvakadruh, ṅa ikai, 4.

AK 2.10.21cd–22:kauleyakaḥ sārameyaḥ kukkuro mr̥gadaṁśakaḥ || śunako bhaṣakaḥ śvā syād alarkas tu sa yogitaḥ | śvā viśvakadrur mr̥gayākuśalaḥ saramā śunī || AbhRM 281: kauleyakaḥ sārameyo bhaṣaṇaḥ śvā ca kurkuraḥ | śunako mr̥gadaṁśaś ca budhaiḥ śālāvr̥ko mataḥ || AbhCM 1278cd–1280: soḍhaṁ dūsaṁ marīsaṁ ca kukkuro vakravāladhiḥ || asthibhug bhaṣaṇaḥ sārameyaḥ kauleyakaḥ śunaḥ | śuniḥ śvāno gr̥hamr̥gaḥ kurkuro rātrijāgaraḥ || rasanāliḍrataparāḥ kīlaśāyivraṇāndukāḥ | śālāvr̥ko mr̥gadaṁśaḥ śvālarkas tu sa rogitaḥ ||
Synonyms of Alcoholic Drink prasannā madirā kalyā, śuṇḍāgandhākuṇḍa kādambarīkadambalikatambara surāśuraḥ, vāruṇībharuṇa pariplutāparisrutāprataśrutaprakasruta syāt, kaśyamadyekaśamadyo napuṁsakenapaṅśake.

prasannā, madirā, kalyā, śuṇḍā, kādambarīgandhā, kādambarīkuṇḍaka, dambarikuṇḍaka, cambarīkuṇḍaka, dhambarī, surā, vāruṇībhariṇī, pariplutā, kaśya, madya, dravina, sindhu, tvakdraviṇadravīna, sindhu, madhambarī, mandira, praṣa, təmaṅ, śakta, haśavo, carunī, sugr̥n, merīya, kañcanasa, candrī, micamīka, tvakdravīṇa, sindu, madambari, mandira, prata təma, śakta, haśavo, sugr̥n, meriya, kañcaṇaśa, kañcanana, candri, micamika, tvak Mss. and insert a substantial interpolation between the words sindhu and tvak, encompassing several terms associated with golden things. Interestingly, a distinct situation arises in , where the text concludes with the term dravina. The cases observed in and might entail two potential scenarios. Firstly, they could serve as clear instances illustrating how newly deemed contextual terms were later inserted by the scribe. Secondly, these terms might represent erroneous copies from a synonymous context related to objects made of gold. Upon realizing the error in copying these terms, the scribe subsequently returns to the topic of alcoholic drinks without rectifying the relatively extensive copying mistake., ṅa ikai, 14104.

AK 2.10.39cd–41ab:gandhottamāprasannerākādambaryaḥ parisrutā || madirā kaśyamadye cāpy avadaṁśas tu bhakṣaṇam | śuṇḍāpānaṁ madasthānaṁ madhuvārā madhukramāḥ || madhvāsavo mādhavako madhu mādhvīkam advayoḥ | AbhRM 329–330: madhvāsavaḥ śīdhu surā prasannā, parisrutā syān madirā madiṣṭhā | kādambarī svādurasā ca śuṇḍā, gandhottamā mādhavakaś ca hālā || kalyaṁ kaśyaṁ tathā madyaṁ maireyaṁ kāpiśāyanam | mādhvīkam āsavaḥ proktaḥ parisrudvāruṇī madhu || AbhCM 902–903: madyaṁ madiṣṭhā madirā parisrutā kaśyaṁ parisrun madhu kāpiśāyanam | gandhottamā kalyam irā pariplutā kādambarī svādurasā halipriyā || śuṇḍā hālā hārahūraṁ prasannā vāruṇī surā | mādhvīkaṁ madanā devasr̥ṣṭā kāpiśam abdhijā ||
Synonyms of Woman strī yoṣit vanitāvaniṣā yoṣāyośiṁ, lalanālalaṇiṁ mahilāvahilavahilāvahīla ’balāvaliṁvali, sundarī rāmaṇīsuddharī rāmahī rāmāramaḥriṁmiṁ, kāminīkamaṇī vāmalocanābhamalocaṇiṁbhamalocuni. kāntākantiṁ sīmantinī nārīnariḥ, bhāminī bhīrur aṅganā, pratīpadarśinīpratipadaśidiLC misreads pratipadaśidi in as pratipadaśini. vāmābhama, pramadāprapada smaryatesmaryake budhaiḥvudhaḥvudaḥ.

strī, yoṣit, vanitā, yoṣayoṣi, lalanā, mahilā, avalāabalā, sundarī, ramaṇī, rāmā, kāminī, vāmalocanābhamalocaṇabhamālocaṇabhamalocana, kāntā, sīmantinī, nārī, bhāminī, bhīru, aṅganāaṅgala, pratīpadarśinī, vāmābhama, pramadā, ṅa ikai, 21.

AK 2.6.2–4ab:strī yoṣidabalā yoṣā nārī sīmantinī vadhūḥ | pratīpadarśinī vāmā vanitā mahilā tathā || viśeṣās tv aṅganā bhīruḥ kāminī vāmalocanā | pramadā māninī kāntā lalanā ca nitambinī || sundarī ramaṇī rāmā kopanā saiva bhāminī | AbhRM 481–482: rāmā vāmā vāmanetrā purandhrī, nārī bhīrur bhāminī kāminī ca | yoṣā yoṣidvāsitā varṇinī strī, syāt sīmantiny aṅganā sundarī ca || abalā mahilā lalanā pramadā ramaṇī nitambinī vanitā | dayitā pratīpadarśiny uktā kāntā vadhūrvaśā yuvatiḥ || AbhCM 503cd–505ab: anvayo jananaṁ vaṁśaḥ strī nārī vanitā vadhūḥ || vaśā sīmantinī vāmā varṇinī mahilābalā | yoṣā yoṣid viśeṣās tu kāntā bhīrur nitambinī || pramadā sundarī rāmā ramaṇī lalanāṅganā |
Synonyms of Lightning taḍittaṭit śampācirabhāsampacirabhaśsamparīrabhaśṣamparirabhaś ca, vidyutvidyukt airāvatī calācalaḥcali, saudāmanī śatahradāsatadruhaśatadruhīśatadruhi, cañcalā cacañcalāthacañcalaracañcalaś ca kṣaṇaprabhākṣaṇaprabhaḥLC misreads kṣaṇaprabhā in as kṣaṇapraha..

taṭittiṭitLC misreads tiṭit in as taṭit., śampā, acirabhā, vidyut, airāvatīrevatī, calacalar, saudāmanī, airāvatīrevatī, śatahradāsatavruhaśatadruha, cañcalā, kṣaṇaprabhākaṇaprabhaprava, ṅa kīlata ikai, 11.

AK 1.3.9:śampāśatahradāhrādinyairāvatyaḥ kṣaṇaprabhā | taḍit saudāmanī vidyuc cañcalā capalā api || AbhRM 60: śampā capalā kṣaṇikā śatahradā hlādinī taḍidvidyut | saudāminy cirāṁśuḥ prājñair airāvatī ca vijñeyā || AbhCM 1104cd–1105: taḍid airāvatī vidyuc calā śampāciraprabhā || ākālikī śatahradā cañcalā capalāśaniḥ | saudāmanī kṣaṇikā ca hrādinī jalavālikā ||
Synonyms of Lion

mr̥gapati, sakr̥tprajaśakrin, prajñāyiśakrīn, prajayī, dvipāridviśarihdvīśarīh, kesarīkregari, hariharihariharīh, masaṭāmaśadhahmaśvadhvah, sāttvikaśatvīkah, saṭāṅkaśatikaśaṣikah, vatavatah, kṣakṣokṣe, mr̥gārimr̥gaharihmr̥ghaharī, mr̥garāja, haryakṣa, ṅa ikaśiṅta hka, 1415.

AK 2.5.1abcd:siṁho mr̥gendraḥ pañcāsyo haryakṣaḥ kesarī hariḥ | kaṇṭhīravo mr̥gāripur mr̥gadr̥ṣṭir mr̥gāśanaḥ | AbhRM 214: tulyārthāḥ kathitā harir mr̥gapatiḥ pañcānanaḥ kesarī | haryakṣo nakharāyudho mr̥garipuḥ siṁhaś ca kaṇṭhīravaḥ || AbhCM 1283cd–1285ab: araṇyaje 'smin gavalaḥ siṁhaḥ kaṇṭhīravo hariḥ || haryakṣaḥ kesarībhāriḥ pañcāsyo nakharāyudhaḥ | mahānādaḥ pañcaśikhaḥ pārīndraḥ patyarī mr̥gāt || śvetapiṅgo 'py atha vyāghro dvīpī śārdūlacitrakau |
Synonyms of Tiger

vyāghra, moṅ, mr̥gārātidharatinarakīnaraki, harimoṅ, hariarīmo, arīh, mr̥gādamr̥gatamr̥gahamr̥ghaha, pr̥dākuprīyaṅapriyaṅa, priyabhāvīpriyabhavit, cevaprīyabavit, cevapriyabavīt cevaIt appears that the adapter of Skt. Amaramālā unintentionally, or perhaps consciously, copied the conjunction caiva into the OJ glosses. However, I cannot verify this as we do not have the Skt. verse for lion's synonym., citrayacikravoṅcitragho, mr̥garāṭ, śārdūla, saṅkulasaṅkulosakulo, mr̥tyudamr̥tuṅga, dvīpīdvīpa, tarakṣukarakṣu, mr̥ghadhīpa, ṅa ikai, 171717 A more extensive omission occurs in the next passage of , as adopted in . This omission, which includes numerous synonyms for terms like deer, frog, fish, tortoise, goose, rice, and power, is conclusively the result of an eye-skip. The scribe appears to have encountered the numeral 17 (marking the count for the synonyms of tiger and power) and inadvertently skipped over the intervening entries..

AK 2.5.1efgh:puṇḍarīkaḥ pañcanakhacitrakāyamr̥gadviṣaḥ | śārdūladvīpinau vyāghre tarakṣustu mr̥gādanaḥ || AbhRM 226: vyāghro dvīpī puṇḍarīkas tarakṣuḥ | śārdūlaḥ syāc citrakāyo mr̥gāriḥ || AbhCM 1285: śvetapiṅgo 'py atha vyāghro dvīpī śārdūlacitrakau | citrakāyaḥ puṇḍarīkas tarakṣus tu mr̥gādanaḥ ||
Synonyms of Deer I

mr̥ga, eṇakaśanakaśavaka, bhīru, hariṇa, sthalagastalago, vr̥ddhagr̥nda, śr̥ṅga, svakṣa, carajara, carirajajarī, kr̥ṣṇālukr̥ṣṇaluh, aruṇaaruṇe, traka, ṅa ikai, 14.

AK 3.3.23cd:cātake hariṇe puṁsi sāraṅgaḥ śabale triṣu || AbhRM 230ab: eṇaḥ kuraṅgo hariṇo mr̥gaḥ syāt, sāraṅga r̥ṣyaḥ pr̥ṣato ruruś ca || AbhCM 1293: mr̥gaḥ kuraṅgaḥ sāraṅgo vātāyuhariṇāv api ||
Synonyms of Bear

bhallamaṇḍuka, ballaThe scribe of made a copying error by inadvertently copying the word maṇḍuka (Skt. maṇḍūka), which is a synonym for a frog, and is the topic that follows., bhālukamaluka, r̥kṣaśakṣa, ṅa ikai, 4.

AK 2.5.4ab:r̥kṣācchabhallabhallūkā gaṇḍake khaḍgakhaḍginau | AbhRM 228ab: r̥kṣācchabhallabhāllūkabhallūkāś ca samāḥ smr̥tāḥ | AbhCM 1289ab: bhāllūkabhālūkarkṣācchabhallabhallūkabhallukāḥ |
Synonyms of Frog I

maṇḍūka, payoda, hariharīh, bhekateguShould it be read as koka?, sujihvasujīva, alimakamahiyakamahīsaka, nandanasandhīnosandino, gr̥hajihva, tāduricutarīcutərī, mudira, dardura, vyaṅgadimuka, dhurdhara, ayuṅa, mandiya, ṅa ikai 1416.

AK 2.5.4ab:r̥kṣācchabhallabhallūkā gaṇḍake khaḍgakhaḍginau | AbhRM 662: r̥kṣācchabhallabhāllūkabhallūkāś ca samāḥ smr̥tāḥ | AbhCM 1354: maṇḍūke hariśālūraplavabhekaplavaṁgamāḥ | varṣābhūḥ plavagaḥ śālurajihvavyaṅgadardurāḥ ||
Synonyms of Fish

maccha, mīna, manojña, ojaścetana, mūka, śithiraojacetana, murka, śitino, puṣya, bāhujihvabhihujihva, kāśyapapatyaśapatyaśva, matsya, ambucārīambusiyīambuśiyi, ṅa ikai, 12.

AK 1.10.17:pr̥thuromā jhaṣo matsyo mīno vaisāriṇo 'ṇḍajaḥ | visāraḥ śakulī cātha gaḍakaḥ śakulārbhakaḥ || AbhRM 657: vaisāriṇo visāraḥ pr̥thuromā jalacaro jhaṣo matsyaḥ | timiranimiṣaś ca mīnaḥ śakalī śalkī ca vijñeyaḥ || AbhCM 1343cd–:1344 matsyo mīnaḥ pr̥thuromā jhaṣo vaisāriṇo 'ṇḍajaḥ || saṁghacārī sthirajihva ātmāśī svakulakṣayaḥ | visāraḥ śakalī śalkī śaṁbaro'nimiṣastimiḥ ||
Synonyms of Tortoise I

kūrma, pr̥ṣṭi, stūpapr̥ṣṭhapraṣṭi, sugupta, kaśyapakañcapa, kacchapa, gāḍhātīta, gāḍhapa, gompor, bulus, ṅa ikai, 11.

AK 1.10.21ab:syāt kulīraḥ karkaṭakaḥ kūrme kamaṭhakacchapau | Vaij 4.1.50–51ab: kūrmaḥ kacchapa ohāraḥ paṁcagūḍhaś caturgatiḥ | guhāśayas stūpapr̥ṣṭhaḥ kaśyapo jīvatho bhr̥thaḥ || dulī druṇī ca tatkāntā makaro matsyarāḍjhaṣaḥ | AbhRM 656cd: kacchapaḥ kamaṭhaḥ kūrmas tad bhāryā ca ḍulī smr̥tā || AbhCM 1353: kacchapaḥ kamaṭhaḥ kūrmaḥ kroḍapādaś caturgatiḥ | pañcāṅgaguptadauleyau jīvathaḥ kacchapī dulī ||
Synonyms of Goose I

varaṭā, pathikaviruha, patigī, patiga, jalapāt, kalasvanajalapa, kalaśvara, nadījñadijño, aṇḍaja, śreṣṭhatamaśreṣṭamīśreṣṭami, śvetaromā, śakavataśeva, bañakbayak, ṅa ikai, 11.

AK 2.5.23cd:haṁsāstu śvetagarutaś cakrāṅgā mānasaukasaḥ || AbhRM 251: haṁsāḥ śvetacchadāḥ proktāścakrāṅgā mānasaukasaḥ | vāralā haṁsakāntā syād varalā varaṭā tathā || AbhCM 1327cd: vāralā varalā haṁsī vāraṭā varaṭā ca sā || AbhCM 1353cd: haṁsāś cakrāṅgavakrāṅgamānasaukaḥ sitacchadāḥ ||
Synonyms of Rice

nasi, alba, anna, vedhana, takakr̥, puṭa, śrī, śītyaśīt, pitu, arghabhurgabharga, anannaaṣaṇa, prāśitapraṇinapraṇīna, antanamahantanamaShould it be read as hantakāra?, ṅa ikai, 14.

AK 2.9.48cd: bhissā strī bhaktam andho 'nnam odano 'strī sadīdiviḥ || AbhRM 319ab: andhaḥ kūraṁ bhaktaṁ didīvir annaṁ tathaudano bhissā | AbhCM 395: bhaktam annaṁ kūramandho bhitsā dīdivirodanaḥ | aśanaṁ jīvanakaṁ ca yājo vājaḥ prasādanam ||
Synonyms of Power

balabaləm, ojah, dakṣadakṣah, sūkṣmaśukṣman, balavānphlavo, dhanāyudhanayuh, dhanadhanah, khaja, virañca, vīḍvaṅgatajo, vārañca, vidhvaṅkvatavida, balī, daṇḍanīticandantīvida, dhairyadhīrghyaghya, suśramaśurśrama, vidagdhamadagda, dagdha, ṅa ikai, 17.

AK 2.8.102:draviṇaṁ taraḥ sahobalaśauryāṇi sthāma śuṣmaṁ ca | śaktiḥ parākramaḥ prāṇo vikramas tv atiśaktitā || AbhRM 723: prāṇaḥ sthāma balaṁ dyumnam ojaḥ śuṣma taraḥ sahaḥ | pratāpaḥ pauruṣaṁ tejo vikramaḥ syāt parākramaḥ || AbhCM 796ab: prāṇaḥ sthāma taraḥ parākramabaladyumnāni śauryaujasī, śuṣmaṁ śuṣma ca śaktirūrjasahasī yuddhaṁ tu saṁkhyaṁ kaliḥ ||
Synonyms of Mango Tree I

mr̥ṣālakahudulakahudulakaudulaka, taṅkil, suṅsaṅ, sahakāraaṅkaraaṅgara, cūta, madhudūtadutanuta, ṅaṅaṅa ikai, 76.

AK 2.4.33cd:āmraś cūto rasālo'sau sahakāro 'tisaurabhaḥ || AbhRM 192cd: kaṅkeliraśokaḥ syādāmraścūtaśca sahakāraḥ || AbhCM 1133cd: āmraś cūtaḥ sahakāraḥ saptaparṇas tv ayukchadaḥ ||
Synonyms of Bael Tree

mālūramulura, śrīphala, śrīmalā, bilvavila, mahos, ṅa paba ikai, 6.

AK 2.4.32ab:bilve śāṇḍilyaśailūṣau mālūraśrīphalāv api | AbhRM 194ab: karavīro hayamāro mālūraḥ śrīphalo bhaved vilvaḥ | AbhCM 1135cd: mālūraḥ śrīphalo bilvaḥ kiṁkirātaḥ kuraṇṭakaḥ ||
Synonyms of Coral Tree

tirodhātīsutkatisutkatiśukkatisukka, tamyaṅtamya, ṅa ḍaḍapdhadhapa.

Synonyms of Elephant Yam

kaṇḍa, sūraṇaśurasa, ṅa suvəg.

Synonyms of Burnut

śvadaṅṣṭrāśvaḍaṣṭra, nānādāna, pabharga, vakarika, ṅa dadaṅan.

AK 2.4.98cd:palaṅkaṣā tv ikṣugandhā śvadaṁṣṭrā svādukaṇṭakaḥ || AbhRM 201cd: gokṣuraḥ sthalaśr̥ṅgāṭaḥ śvadaṁṣṭrā syāt trikaṇṭakaḥ || AbhCM 1156: mr̥dvīkā hārahūrā ca gokṣurastu trikaṇṭakaḥ | śvadaṁṣṭrā sthalaśr̥ṅgāṭo girikarṇyaparājitā ||
Synonyms of Gold Tree

kucar, ṅa kayu mas.

Synonyms of Wood Fowl I

cakrīcaṅkriṅ, cantri, cakoracaṅkora, ṅa ayam alas.

Vaij 2.3.35cd:cakoras tu calaccañcur utpibaś candrikāpriyaḥ || AbhRM 254: jīvañjīvakapiñjalacakorahārītavañjulakapotāḥ | kāraṇḍavakādambakrakarādyāḥ pakṣijātayo jñeyāḥ || AbhCM 1339cd: jyotsnāpriye calacañcucakoraviṣasūcakāḥ ||
Synonyms of Amaranth Plant

taṇḍulīyacaṇḍuliya, ālpamāriṣaampamariṣaampamarīṣa, ṅa bayəm.

AK 2.4.136ab:śākākhyaṁ patrapuṣpādi taṇḍulīyo 'lpamāriṣaḥ | Vaij 3.3.150cd:māriṣe jīvaśākassyādatrālpe taṇḍulīyakaḥ ||
Synonyms of Sugarcane

rasālaghoṣakalosaka, ikṣu, ṅa təbu.

AK 2.4.163cd:rasāla ikṣus tad bhedāḥ puṇḍrakāntārakādayaḥ || AbhCM 1194ab:valvajā ulapo'thekṣuḥ syād rasālo 'sipattrakaḥ |
Synonyms of Ricegrass

koradūṣakeraṇu, sakeranuṣa, kodrakrevakrova, kodravakrodrava, karavīrakaravilakaravīla, ṅa parya-parya.

AK 2.9.16cd:hareṇureṇukau cāsmin koradūṣas tu kodravaḥ || AbhCM 1177cd:pītā mādhavyathoddālaḥ kodravaḥ koradūṣakaḥ ||
Synonyms of Ear Ornament

avataṅsavataṅśavataṅga, tapak aji, tapaṅ gaji, sakaṇḍa, śekhara, uttaṅsasakaryaṅśaśakaryaṅgaCf. AbhRM 554cd below., śukaṅvaṅ, śaya, ṅa 958.

AK 3.3.228cd:puṁsyuttaṁsāvataṁsau dvau karṇapūre 'pi śekhare || AbhRM 554ab:āpīḍaḥ śekharottaṁsāvataṁsāḥ śirasi srajaḥ | AbhCM 654ab:āpīḍaśekharottaṁsā 'vataṁsāḥ śirasaḥ sraji |
Various Types of Ornament II

drəmintari, māyācārīmayacira, crəmin, pavajikanpavahjikan, ṅa pahyasan, 56.

Synonyms of Splendour

jvālajyajaujyatha, indracāpa, indradhanu, ruk, sənə̄sənāsənī, bhāsanamaḍana, ṅa , 7.

AK 1.1.57ab:vahner dvayor jvālakīlāvarcirhetiḥ śikhā striyām | Vaij 1.2.29ab:śikhā jihvārcirapumān kīlā jvālā ca nr̥striyoḥ | AbhRM 65:arciḥ kīlā jvālā varcas tejas tv iṣas tathā jyotiḥ | hetidyutidīptirucaḥ śikhāprabhāraśmayaḥ samānārthāḥ AbhCM 1102cd:hetiḥ kīlā śikhā jvālārcirulakkā mahaty api ||
Synonyms of Bullet Wood

priyaka, vəsahvəṣuh, bolabolah, ṅa tañjuṅtuñjuṅ.

AK 2.4.56ab:viṣvaksenā gandhaphalī kārambhā priyakaś ca sā | Vaij 3.2.15ab:bolo golaś śaśaḥ piṇḍaḥ prāṇo gandharaso rasaḥ | AbhCM 1063ab:bolo gandharasaḥ prāṇaḥ piṇḍo goparasaḥ śaśaḥ | AbhCM 1144ab:śeluḥ śleṣmātakaḥ pītasālas tu priyako 'sanaḥ |
Synonyms of Jasmine I

asana, mālatī, mālikāmalita, sumpaṅsumpasu, avataṅsavataṅśavakaṅśa, tarəṅga, ṅa mar, 7.

AK 2.4.72cd:sumanā mālatī jātiḥ saptalā navamālikā || AbhRM 199ab:vr̥kṣotpalaḥ karṇikāraḥ pītasālo 'sanaḥ smr̥taḥ | AbhRM 205cd:mālatī kathyate jātir māgadhī yūthikā tathā | AbhCM 1144ab:śeluḥ śleṣmātakaḥ pītasālas tu priyako 'sanaḥ | AbhCM 1147cd:vāsantī cauḍrapuṣpaṁ tu japā jātis tu mālatī ||
Synonyms of Kumāra II

krauñcātikrauñcadāraṇakuñcitakuccikakujacita, yovana, śarajanmā, ṣaṇmukhasatmukasātmuka, śaktipāṇicintāmaṇīcittamaṇīcintaṣaṇi, tārakajitavarajita, ṣaḍānanaśatgaṇaLC misreads śatgaṇa in as śaṅgaṇṇa., saptarenasaptaroṇasaptareni, svāhāputraśvahaputra, ṣaḍrenamakreṇa, umātmaja, varādhipabharadhipabharadhiphabharadīpabharadipa, mayūravāhana, asuraripuśuraripuśurarīpusuraripu, tārakajitnarakaśujinarakaśujī, tārakāsurajittārkāsurajitnarakaśurajinarakaśurajī, ṅa saṅ kumāra ikai, 17.

AK 1.1.39–40abcd: kārtikeyo mahāsenaḥ śarajanmā ṣaḍānanaḥ | pārvatīnandanaḥ skandaḥ senānīr agnibhūr guhaḥ || bāhuleyas tārakajidviśākhaḥ śikhivāhanaḥ | ṣāṇmāturaḥ śaktidharaḥ kumāraḥ krauñcadāraṇaḥ | AbhRM 19–20: gaurīputraḥ ṣaṇmukhaḥ śaktipāṇiḥ, krauñcārātiḥ kārttikeyo viśākhaḥ | skandaḥ svāmī tārakāriḥ kumāraḥ, senānīḥ syādagnibhūrbāhuleyaḥ || gāṅgeyo brahmacārī ca guho varhiṇavāhanaḥ | mahāseno mahātejāḥ śarajanmā ca kathyate || AbhCM 208–209: skandaḥ svāmī mahāsenaḥ senānīḥ śikhivāhanaḥ | ṣāṇmāturo brahmacārī gaṅgomākr̥ttikāsutaḥ || dvādaśākṣo mahātejāḥ kumāraḥ ṣaṇmukho guhaḥ | viśākhaḥ śaktibhr̥t krauñcatārakāriḥ śarāgnibhūḥ ||
Synonyms of Calf

anaḍvān, saurabheya, ukṣāadan, aramaya, dikṣa, amaramaya, dikṣa, vr̥ṣalavr̥ṣavaladvavaladra, gokarṇa, bhadrabhajra, gogoh, balīvardavalivadhavalīvaddhavalivadva, ṅa , 9.

AK 2.9.59cd–60ab:ukṣā bhadro balīvarda r̥ṣabho vr̥ṣabho vr̥ṣaḥ || anaḍvān saurabheyo gaur ukṣṇāṁ saṁhatir aukṣakam | AbhRM 263: ukṣān aḍvān valīvardaḥ kakudmān vr̥ṣabho vr̥ṣaḥ | r̥ṣabhaḥ saurabheyo gaur vāḍaveyo 'tha śākvaraḥ || AbhCM 1256cd–1257: cakrīvāñśaṅkukarṇo 'tha r̥ṣabho vr̥ṣabho vr̥ṣaḥ || vāḍaveyaḥ saurabhaiyo bhadraḥ śakvaraśākvarau | ukṣān aḍvān kakudmān gaur balīvardaś ca śāṁkaraḥ |
Synonyms of Ape

markaṭamataṭamakaṭa, vanaukasavarokaśa, ṅa , 3.

AK 2.5.3:kapiplavaṅgaplavagaśākhāmr̥gavalīmukhāḥ | markaṭo vānaraḥ kīśo vanaukā atha bhalluke || AbhRM 231: balīmukho markaṭako vanaukāḥ, plavaṅgamaḥ syāt plavagaḥ plavaṅgaḥ | hariḥ kapiḥ kīśa ime ca śabdāḥ, śākhāmr̥go vānara ity abhinnāḥ || AbhCM 1291cd–1292: araṇyaśvā markaṭas tu kapiḥ kīśaḥ plavaṁgamaḥ || plavaṁgaḥ plavagaḥ śākhāmr̥go harir balīmukhaḥ | vanaukā vānaro' thāsau golāṅgūlo 'sitānanaḥ ||
Synonyms of Mist

dhūmayonidumaraṇaḍūmarana, taḍitvānyaniṣa, ambhodharaambudhara, ambuvāhaambə̄cahaambəcahaambicaha, vāridadharadhacaracaShould it be read as dhārādhara?, ambhodaambhadha, nīradaniradi, payodhara, ṅa avupuvun, 9.

AK 1.3.6cd–7ab: abhraṁ megho vārivāhaḥ stanayitnur balāhakaḥ || dhārādharo jaladharas taḍitvān vārido 'mbubhr̥t | ghanajīmūtamudirajalamugdhūmayonayaḥ || AbhRM 58: abhramabdo ghano meghaḥ stanayitnuḥ payodharaḥ | dhārādharo dhūmayonir jīmūtaś ca balāhakaḥ || AbhCM 164: nabhrāṭ taḍitvān mudiro ghanāghano 'bhraṁ dhūmayonis tanayitnumeghāḥ | jīmūtaparjanyabalāhakā ghano dhārādharo vāhadamugdharā jalāt ||
Various Types of Wind

alivavar, seṇḍuṅ, avan vvaiavaṅ vaiavan vver, alisyusalisvas, barat, prahāra, aṅin, pavana, samīraṇa, māruta, bāyuvāyu, sadāgatiśadvagati, ṅa aṅin iṅ rat ikai, 12.

AK 1.1.61cd–63ab: śvasanaḥ sparśano vāyurmātariśvā sadāgatiḥ || pr̥ṣadaśvo gandhavaho gandhavāhānilāśugāḥ | samīramārutamarujjagatprāṇasamīraṇāḥ || nabhasvadvātapavanapavamānaprabhañjanāḥ | AbhRM 75–76: pavanaḥ śvasano vāyur marud anilo māruto jagatprāṇaḥ | pr̥ṣadaśvaḥ pavamānaḥ prabhañjanaḥ sparśano vātaḥ || nabhasvān mātariśvā ca samīraśca samīraṇaḥ | sadāgatir gandhavaho hariḥ prokto mahābalaḥ || AbhCM 1106–1107: vāyuḥ samīrasamirau pavanāśugau nabhaḥśvāso nabhasvadanilaśvasanāḥ samīraṇaḥ | vāto 'hikāntapavamānamarutprakampanāḥ kampāṅkanityagatigandhavahaprabhañjanāḥ || mātariśvā jagatprāṇaḥ pr̥ṣadaśvo mahābalaḥ | mārutaḥ sparśano daityadevo jhañjhā sa vr̥ṣṭiyuk ||
Synonyms of Garuḍa

suparṇa, tārkṣyasvaparṇa, dartyaThe reading dartya is unacceptable and must be corrupt for tārkṣya, as the latter word is found in all relevant kośa lists., vainateya, khageśvarameghaśvarameghraśvara, khagādhipagkaddhīpa, kr̥ṣṇapakṣīkr̥ṣṇaḥpakṣi, garuḍagaruḍī, ṅa ikai, 8.

AK 1.1.29: garutmān garuḍas tārkṣyo vainateyaḥ khageśvaraḥ | nāgāntako viṣṇurathaḥ suparṇaḥ pannagāśanaḥ || AbhRM 50: vihaṅgarājo garuḍo garutmān tārkṣyaḥ suparṇītanayaḥ suparṇaḥ | syād vainateyaḥ pavanāśanāśaḥ surendrajit kaśyapanandanaś ca || NM 129: suparṇo garuḍas tārkṣyo garutmān śakunīśvaraḥ | indrajin mantrapūtātmā vainateyo viṣakṣayaḥ || ŚĀN 97: tārkṣyaḥ suparṇo garuḍo vainateyo 'ruṇānujaḥ | garutmān pakṣirājaś ca sarpāriḥ kaśyapātmajaḥ ||
Synonyms of Peacock II

kekīketīvakekī, kalāpīkilapadipala, barhīvahivahīThe word kalāpī and barhī are better preserved in the mss. there., śikhī, ṅa mərak.

AK 2.5.30–31: mayūro barhiṇo barhī nīlakaṇṭho bhujaṅgabhuk | śikhāvalaḥ śikhī kekī meghanādānulāsy api || kekā vāṇī mayūrasya samau candrakamecakau | śikhā cūḍā śikhaṇḍas tu picchabarhe napuṁsake || AbhRM 241: kekī śikhī śikhaṇḍī pracalākī varhiṇaḥ kalāpī ca | sarpāśano mayūraḥ śikhāvalaḥ śyāmakaṇṭhaś ca || AbhCM 1319–1320ab: peśīkośo 'ṇḍe kulāyo nīḍe kekī tu sarpabhuk | mayūrabarhiṇau nīlakaṇṭho meghasuhr̥cchikhī || śuklāpāṅgo 'sya vākkekā picchaṁ barhaṁ śikhaṇḍakaḥ | KDK p. 329.106cd: śikhaṇḍī ca śikhaṇḍo nā netraṁ ṣaṇ candrikā striyām ||
Synonyms of Wood Fowl II

tāmracūḍakamranuda, kukkuṭakakurddhakakuddha, caraṇāyudhavaraṇayagavaraṇayuga, ṅa ayam alassatalas.

AK 2.5.17cd:kr̥kavākus tāmracūḍaḥ kukkuṭaś caraṇāyudhaḥ || AbhRM 247ab: kr̥kavākus tāmracūḍaḥ kukkuṭaś caraṇāyudhaḥ | AbhCM 1324cd–1325ab: divāndho 'tha niśāvedī kukkuṭaś caraṇāyudhaḥ || kr̥kavākus tāmracūḍo vivr̥tākṣaḥ śikhaṇḍikaḥ ||
Synonyms of Cuckoo

baṅ mata, pikapitapitha, paratāhpaśarapasara, parapuṣṭapaparapuṣapāparapuṣapaparapusa, parabhr̥tapabharatanpabharatha, ṅa kuvvaṅ-kuvvaṅ.

AK 2.5.19cd–20ab:vanapriyaḥ parabhr̥taḥ kokilaḥ pika ity api || kāke tu karaṭāriṣṭabalipuṣṭasakr̥tprajāḥ | AbhRM 243ab: anyabhr̥taḥ parapuṣṭaḥ kalakaṇṭhaḥ kokilaḥ pikaḥ proktaḥ | AbhCM 1321: vanapriyaḥ parabhr̥tas tāmrākṣaḥ kokilaḥ pikaḥ | kalakaṇṭhaḥ kākapuṣṭaḥ kāko 'riṣṭaḥ sakr̥tprajaḥ ||
Synonyms of Crow II

balibhukvalanutvalanuk, karaṭaśaraṭa, balipuṣṭabalipaspabalīpaspa, vāyasavayakṣāvayakṣa, nīlapakṣī, ṅa , 6.

AK 2.5.20: kāke tu karaṭāriṣṭabalipuṣṭasakr̥tprajāḥ | dhvāṅkṣātmaghoṣaparabhr̥dbalibhugvāyasā api || AbhRM 245: ariṣṭaḥ karaṭaḥ kāko balipuṣṭaḥ sakr̥tprajaḥ | ekadr̥g balibhuk dhvāṅkṣaś cirañjīvī ca vāyasaḥ || AbhCM 1322: ātmaghoṣaś cirajīvī ghūkāriḥ karaṭo dvikaḥ | ekadr̥g balibhug dhvāṅkṣo maukulir vāyaso 'nyabhr̥t || AṬS IV.145: 'dhvāṅkṣau ca (kākavāsanā? bakavāyasau)' ity amaramālā || APV III.535: 'dhvāṅkṣau tu bakavāyasau' ity amaramālāyām ||
Synonyms of Upper Garment

takuraṅtranuratanuraṭa, vranura, prāvārapracara, uttarāsaṅgautaraśaṅka, ṅa dodot paṅadva.

AK 2.6.117cd: dvau prāvārottarāsaṅgau samau br̥hatikā tathā || AbhRM 410ab: vaikakṣam uttarāsaṅgaḥ proktā vr̥hatikā tathā | AbhCM 672ab: vaikakṣe prāvārottarāsaṅgau br̥hatikāpi ca |
Words Grouped by Association of Sound and Meaning

bhedaniṅbhedani chandanya, vruhavohadoha

parameṣṭhī, vidhivadhī, bhaṭāra, parameśvara, vidhi.

ca ikaṅhika ləmbu, raṇurāhurahu ikaṅhikatah talagālvātalaga lvā, reṇu ikaṅ pasir, raṇāṅgaraṇāṅgana ikaṅ papraṅan.

prāṇamaṅkana hika praṇa, praṇa ikaṅ huripiṅhuripniṅ vvaṅ, prāṇi huripiṅ sattva, praṇīti ikaṅ vidu, praṇatapraṇidhā ikaṅ anambah, praṇidhānaṅpraṇidhānaprāṇidhana ujar-ujar, pranitapaṇita ikaṅ botoh nita, paṇita ikaṅ pasaṅ-pasaṅan, kaṅ nita ikaṅpasaṅ-pasaṅan ... ikaṅpasaṅ-pasaṅan, taṅ nita ikaṅpasaṅ-paśaṅan, ta nitha hika pasaṅ, pasaṅ ikaṅ rvabiṅbvabhiṅ ryakyyrakyyak, papasaṅan vəlah bañcaṅ, pasaṅan pikuliṅ vuruk.

nāga nāginī yan ulā, nāgaṇanaga ikaṅ gunuṅ, nāgata ikaṅ avdinagādha hikaṅ abdhi, nagaranara ikaṅ kaḍatvan, nagarī vvaṅ iṅihi jro purī, nagarenagarai pavvaṅan, nāgarikanagarīkaṅnagarikaṅ parināmaparanāmaparanama.

pariñcinikaṅpariñcinika śabda. dhyānadhyahna ikaṅ samādhisamahdhī, udyānaṅudyānaudyahna tamantataman, udyan iudyahni paṅudyan həmassəmas, samīraṇa ikaṅ haṅin, samir ikaṅ kajaṅkaja soṅsoṅ, upih tāmbūlakasulkaśulkaṅśulkaṅpul, kajaṅ mərak, vaḍah sərəhsəpah.

dantadantədantī ikaṅ untu, dantidanta ikaṅ gajah, danta ikaṅ gaḍiṅnya, dhana pirak mas drəvyamadravyamadrəvya, dhanadāna ikaṅ veveh, dalidradaladra ṅaran saṅ viku, daridra ikaṅ kāsyasih, dhari ṅaranikaṅṅaranika viji, dārvīdāru kulitkulik jatijani ikaṅ kayu, tarulatādārulatādharulaṭa ikaṅhika kayuayu, devadāru kaṅtaṅ candana, taru ikaṅ kayu, pādapapāda pva vvitnya, paṅ mvaṅ vvadvmadtvad, pāda paronyapanya mavulaṅ, pādadvayapadhādyaya ikaṅ suku, pada svarga, pāda suku, pāda hīṅaniṅhiṅ śāstra, akṣara, āsāra makāya, śara vuluh, śara panah, śaraṇaṅśaraṇaśaraṇā pinakahavanpinaṅkahavan, sarasīśarāgi ikaṅhika talagatayaga, sarasija ikaṅ tuñjuṅ, śirasijaśaraśijaśarāśija ikaṅ gluṅ, surāpsara vidyādhara, surāpsarīapsarīapsari vidyādharī, sura ikaṅ devatā, śūra vani riṅhikaṅ samara, asura daitya rākṣasarakṣaksa, surāaśura ikaṅ sayub, suraṅ devaśurardevaśura deva, surānu kaṅtaṅta sayub hanohano, śanukaka sayub hanoanomah, nalikiranālikeranahikiranahikīra kaṅtaṅta varagaṅ, layaṅ ṅaraniṅ sayub tal.

kañcakañcakañca ṅaraniṅ caruban ... vak təlu ṅaraniṅ tuṅgal ṅaraniṅ caruban, acarub avantahntah, akərəp ṅaraniṅ atətəlatītīl, prəp iṅprəpaṅprapaṅ muṣṭi, kr̥paṅ vuluhvulu, droṇaṅdroṇi vakul, dropa turū krəp iṅi rasa, rasa ṅaraniṅrasa ṅṅarani liḍah.

aṇḍah ṅaraniṅ itik, aṇḍa ṅaraniṅ antigaaṇḍa ṅaraniṅ antiga, aṇḍah ṅaraniṅ itik, aṇḍa bañak, aṇḍaśaraaṇḍa ṅaraniṅ śige, antiga ṅaraniṅ antəlu, sivak təluvatəluvak təlu ṅaraniṅ tuṅgal.

pariñciniṅpariñcī rīṅ paribhāṣa, bhāṣa kiduṅ ndatandatan gīta, gītaśita rasanyarinaṣanyarinaṣanyah rinasan, rasa ṅaranya ya nihan, madhura ṅaranya manis, svādusvādva ṅaranya avuduk, lavaṇa ṅaranya asin, tikta ṅaranya apahitpahīt, kaṭukakahṭuka ṅaranya pəḍəsapəḍəs, amla ṅaranya asəm, kaṣāya ṅaranya səpət, yeka saptarasa ṅaranya.

saṅaskr̥tanikaṅsaṅaskratanikaṅ śabda, duduṅdudu kayu, mvaṅ kayu-kayu, kayu ikaṅ banaspati, groḍa ikaṅ variṅin, duduṅ variṅin, lavan vadiramandira, vadiravāṇḍiravandhirā baṅmabaṅsabaṅ vvahnyavvanya, variṅin vvahnya hirəṅ, śamī ṅaranikaṅ raṅrə̄raṅrəṅ, śālmali ṅaraniṅ aləsəsləpəsləsəs, vinoṅvino kiṅśukakirukakunu, kaṅśuka, naṅka kukapkakup, tali ikaṅ taltala, gulma hano, tiśaruh kasinekiśaruh kasino, tampaṅ ḍaḍap, ñampu vuruvuvuru, prabedhaniṅ kayu ika.

duduṅdudu latā lavan odvad, banaspati, valūvaṅlu taṅkil karameyankurameyan, latā siṅsaṅ umilət lumuṅmaṅluṅ, tvaksāratvat sarah odvad rumakətrumapət, marica, cabyacabyah, dududədədədəl busuṅ, pakis viry ādinyaviriṅyadinyavirīyadinya, gal buṅgal ba ika priṅpiṅ pətuṅ hampyal, gəsiṅgəsəṅ hori ādinyahori yadinyaahori yadinyahorvī yadinyahorvi yadinya, ikaṅ gəbaṅ yaya gulma, bujurgalma, bujar vijilnyavḍijilnya sayub, brəm ṅaraniṅ tvak tape, brəm ṅaraniṅikaṅ vvahiṅ tal yan atasaktasak, nahan pariñcinikaṅ madyanikaṅ tvakmadya tatvak, madhya təṅah, śata satussatussatus, sata hayam, sata vana hayam alas, hayam hayasayam dudu rūpa, rūpa ikaṅ hala hayu, rinūpaka vinimbanīrūpa kakavin imbhanirūpaka vinimba, haṅśa bañak, aṅśa bhuktyan.

duduṅ vani-vani, vani ikaṅ tan avədi, vani-vani caḍag-caḍag, pasaṅ makāmamasamakmapaśamakāmapaśamakama carubcaru, yan paśama maliṅmalīmali mavalokana, bhūmidhārī ikaṅ vəlutvəluta, bhūmidhārī layur lajarlayaran, bijañjanvivañjan, kapiṭiṅ, tirəm, təbalan, bukur, rəmisrəmasrəməs, yaya bhūmidhārī, apan asabhā latəklatīk, agra pucakiṅ gunuṅpucak, agra rəbva-rəbvan, agraprabubva-prabvan, agu masthāvaramastakamastarava, argha sarvabhāṇḍasarvabhaddha, pārgha ikaṅ dol, para hikaṅhika vulvan, makara ikaṅ huraṅ, makara ikaṅ pañcuran.

caviri ikaṅ pepeni, caviri ikaṅhika polah, caviri ikaṅ kokiranukiran, uraṅ ikaṅ vvaṅvva, uraṅ pinaṅan, urvīuvi ikaṅhika ləmah, uvi ikaṅ pinaṅan, adəg ikaṅadəṇikaṁṅ aṇḍiri, adəgaṅadəg kaṅtaṅ aṅadəg, suruṅ, susuraguru, śuśuru, vahlihaṅgavahlīhaga satinya, vahla ikaṅ kuruvuṅanturuvuṅanturuguṅan.

mudra igəlniṅ devatā, mudra ikaṅ panumbuk, mudra kucupniṅ sambahsīmbah, rodra mohaha, rodra vanipaṇi, svarga pada, svarṇasvargasarga tahil, śr̥ṅgāraṅprabedyanya śr̥ṅgara karasikan, śr̥ṅgāraṅśr̥ṅgara strī, śr̥ṅgāraṅśr̥ṅgara kalaṅə̄n, śr̥ṅga pucakniṅpucakiṅ gunuṅ, śr̥ṅgāla asu, jīva urip, jīva lavas, dinaṅdina rahina, dinnadina səḍaṅgəḍaṅgədəṅ pinarīkṣa, dīna səḍaṅgəḍaṅgədəṅ linaranlīnaraṅanpinaraṅan, iniñjəm ika inundaṅ, iniñjəm ika pinaraniniñjəm ... pinaraniniñjəm ikaṅ pinaran, iniñjəm ikaṅ inundaṅiniñjim ikaṅ pinaran, iniñjəm ikaṅ inundaṅ, tinalyan tantar vineh luṅhāluvaraluṅa, tinalyan ikaṅika inapusan, dvāraṅdvara lavaṅ, dvāraṅdhvara kāla, dvāraṅdhvara pāla, dala lavə-lavə̄lavə-lavəh, dala saṅgvan, taraṅ ikaṅ caṇḍa, tāraṅteraṅtara vintaṅ, sataraṅsatara saṅgvan, sataraṅ ikaṅsatara ika sadulur, satata satatā, duhkhitadhūlikadulīkadhulīkadhulika həntihintī, duhkha moyutduk aṅoyutduhkha boyut, vidha ikaṅ akveh, vida ikaṅ buratrurat, tīkṣṇatiṣṇa ikaṅ apanaspanas, tīkṣṇatiṣṇa kaṅ alaṇḍəpalaṇḍəplaṇḍəp.

kaṭhinaṅkaṭina vatək vvil, kaṭhinaṅkaṭina vavil, kaṭah aṅarəp akveh, varāhavara ikaṅ celeṅ, varāhaṅvaraha durnimitta, dūtaṅ śatru, dūtaṅdhuta mavarah-varahpavarah-varah vr̥tta, dūtaṅduta jaruman, dūtaṅduta madva, dūtaṅduta dhūli, dūtaṅ utusanusan, rasikaṅraśītaṅraśika taṅan, rasikaṅ rāśiniṅraṣiniraśini tahun.

māsa ikaṅ lek, māsamāṅsa ikaṅ masa vaneh, paḍa hīṅan, pāda suku, padāti hunuṅan, vīra ikaṅ vani, avīrabhīruvīraviratavira ikaṅ masatar vani, vvaṅvva nagara ikaṅhika kanagarakaṅ nagara, nāgarikanagarī ta ṅaran saṅ sampunn mapratiṣṭha, tīrtha varah, tīrtha bañu, tīrthāvantīrthākab, tīrthaṅ amr̥tatirthāmr̥tatirthāmr̥tthatirthaṅ amr̥thaḥ, sasagama ikaṅtika saṅgamamagama, sasagamasagamasaṅgama ikaṅhika savarahniṅ āgama, vitanavintana ṅaraniṅ kavitankavatannakavatan, vitanavitavaṅ sapavitsanapatitmaṇapavit rasan, pavirāman paṅisiṅan, avirāmaaviraman taṅkaṅ aṅisiṅmaṅisiṅ, abhavah ṅaranyarenya vaneh, pabhavahan paṅisiṅan, pabhavahan taṅ parərəban, abhavah ikaṅ maṅinəp, pabharatan taṅkaṅ pasabhān, pabharatan taṅkaṅ papraṅan, vanavaṇah ikaṅ alas, vanā rvi vana, vānara vvaṅ iṅ alasbhaṇā halasbhaṇa halasbaṇaraniṅ alas, bāṇa hrū, bhaṇa kadaṅ kata vujaṅvujanvajan, bhada-bhadaṅbhaṅdaṅ-bhadhaṅ kataṅ vujil, tithi ṅaranikanaṅṅaraniṅ lek, atithititi ṅaraniṅ tamvi, atīta ikaṅ malavas, padakapaḍanapadhānapadana ikaṅ pahyasanpahyaṅṣan, pahyasanaṅpahyaṣanapahyaṅṣaṇa paribhāṣa, tumūt-tinūttumutīnut ikaṅ ujar.

nimita ya nimittanyanamitanya, manta mantikanaṅmantikaṅnaṅ ramya paparan sahapaha, sahavanyasaha panya, mūlamuktinikiṅ svarga, dharma varṇanavarṇəna, sabrāhmaṇasaṅ brahmaṇa brāhmaṇaputrapātrapatra, rasa rūpa kavi lambaṅmambaṅlamba deśanādeśan doṣaṇadośan kavruhi, tatanikiṅtataniṅ parībhaṣa, kamənaṅiṅkamənāṅa kəta lambaṅ, kalavan apatəh-patəhapaḍə-patəḥ. nadhira, ṅa paruṅpuṅ, kaśa, ṅa galagahapati-patih. nadhīra, ṅa paruṅpuṅ, kaśa, ṅa galagahThe phrase nadhira ṅa paruṅpuṅ, kāśa ṅa galagah in & should be deleted here, because this text is available in the next passage..

Lunar Months and Corresponding Deities śrāvaṇaḥśravaṇa śrīdharo nāmanabhonāmaḥ, bhādrapadobhadravadha janārdanaḥ, asujīāśvinaḥ padmanābhaśpadmaṇabañ ca, kārttikaśkarttika ca damodaraḥcandramodharaḥ. mārgaśiraśmargasirañ ca keśavaḥ, pauṣopoṣya nārāyaṇasnarayananarāyana tathātatva, māghamāṣaśmāgamāśañmagamaṣañmaḥgamaṣañ ca govindaḥgoviddhaḥgoviddaḥ, phālgunophalguṇe mādhavas tathātataḥ. caitraś cacaitraḥcetra sañjayī viṣṇuḥsañjayid viṣṇursañjayajāviṣṇusañjayajiviṣṇuḥviṣṇu, vaiśākhoveśakaveśakāvesaka madhusūdanaḥ, jyeṣṭhas trivikramas tathāḍeṣṭanarayana tataḥ, āṣāḍho vāmanas tathāśaḍotīvikrama tataḥ. VDh 5.23–26: keśavaṁ mārgaśīrṣe tu pauṣe nārāyaṇaṁ tathā | mādhavaṁ māghamāse tu govindaṁ phālgune tathā || viṣṇuṁ caitre 'tha vaiśākhe tathaiva madhusūdanam | jyeṣṭhe trivikramaṁ devam āṣāḍhe vāmanaṁ tathā || śrāvaṇe śrīdharaṁ caiva hr̥ṣīkeśeti cāparam | nāma bhādrapade māsi gīyate puṇyakāṅkṣibhiḥ || padmanābhaṁ cāśvayuje dāmodaram ataḥ param | kārttike devadeveśaṁ stuvaṁs tarati durgatim || R̥Vidh 3.27.139–142: keśavaṁ mārgaśīrṣe tu pauṣe nārāyaṇaṁ smr̥tam | mādhavaṁ māghamāse tu govindaṁ phālgune tathā || caitre caiva tathā viṣṇuṁ vaiśākhe madhusūdanam | jyeṣṭhe trivikramaṁ vidyād āṣāḍhe vāmanaṁ viduḥ || śrāvaṇe śrīdharaṁ vidyād dhr̥ṣīkeśaṁ tataḥ pare | āśvine padmanābham tu dāmodaraṁ ca kārttike || dvādaśaitāni nāmāni r̥ṣyaśr̥ṅgo ‘bravīn muniḥ | pūjayen māsa nāmabhiḥ sarvān kāmān samaśnute || Commentary by Aparāditya on the Yājñavalkya Dharmaśāstra (Ācārādhyāya), cites a ‘Purāṇa’: purāṇāt | keśavo mārgaśīrṣe syāt pauṣe nārāyaṇaḥ smr̥taḥ | mādhavo māghamāse tu govindaḥ phālgune tathā || caitre māse bhaved viṣṇur vaiśākhe madhusūdanaḥ | trivikramo jyeṣṭhamāsa āṣāḍhe vāmano bhavet || śrāvaṇe śrīdharo jñeyo kr̥ṣīkeśas tataḥ param | padmanābhaś cāśvayuje tato dāsodaro mataḥ || sarveṣv eva tu maseṣu narakārir malimluce | śrīr vai vāgīśvarīkāntākriyāśaktivibhūtayaḥ || icchā prītī ratiś caiva māyā dhīr mahimeti ca | etābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ śukladvāsaśīṣu saha kramāt || vāsudevo dvādaśasu pūjanīya upoṣitaiḥ | tathaiva kr̥ṣṇapakṣe tu śaktiyukto 'rcyate dvijaiḥ || kr̥ṣṇo 'nanto 'cyutaś cakrī vaikuṇṭho 'tha janārdanaḥ | upendro yajñapuruṣo vāsudevas tathā hariḥ || yogīśvaro dvādaśamaḥ(kaḥ) puṇḍarīkākṣa eva ca | rukmiṇī ca priyā prītiḥ śaktiḥ siddhiś ca pañcamī || tathā śrīr mahimā lakṣmīḥ kāntiś ca navamī matā | prāptiḥ prākāmyasaṁjñā ca laghimā dvādaśī smr̥tā ||

śrāvaṇa vulan iṅ kasaga, daśamī śuklapakṣaśuklāśukla rahayu, saṅ hyaṅ atanu hyaṅnika, bhādrapadabhadravaddha, vulan karva, saptamī yāmr̥tamāsaya amr̥tamasa, saṅ hyaṅ manmatha devanyahyaṅnika, asuji vulan katiga, navamī yāmr̥tamāsayamr̥tvamaśayaṅ mr̥tamasa, saṅ hyaṅ kāmajaya hyaṅnya, karttika vulan iṅ kapat, pūrṇama yāmr̥tamāsa, saṅ hyaṅ kusumāyudha hyaṅnya, mārga vulan iṅ kalima, tiləm ikāmr̥tamāsa, saṅ hyaṅ smarasvaraasmara devatānikadevanya, poṣya taṅkaṅ vulan iṅ kanəm, aṣṭamī yāmr̥tamāsa, saṅ hyaṅ aruṇa hyaṅnikahaṅruṇa hyaṅnya, māghanahga vulan iṅi kapitu, trayodaśītrīyodhaśitriyodaśi amr̥tamāsamr̥tamasamr̥tamāśamr̥thamaśa, saṅ hyaṅ manobhava hyaṅnikadevatanyadevanya, phālguna vulan kavvalu, dvitīyāmr̥tamāsanyadvitīya mr̥thamāsadvitīyamr̥tthama, saṅ hyaṅ anaṅga hyaṅnyadevanyaIt seems that the photos of used by Lokesh Chandra still showed the two syllables that have since been lost. Indeed, Or. 4570 shows the same reading as Lokesh Chandra's., caitrikacaitrakatrakacetraka vulan kasaṅa, ṣaṣṭhi taaṣṭita yaaṣṭī ta yāmr̥tamāsa, saṅ hyaṅ aniruddha hyaṅnya, vaiśākha riṅ kasapuluhkaśapuluṇe, caturthī yāmr̥tamāsa, saṅ hyaṅ kāmadeva hyaṅnya, jyeṣṭadyeṣṭajyaṣṭājyaṣṭa vulan apit aləmahkapit ləmahapit ləmah, pañcamī yāmr̥tamāsa, saṅ hyaṅ manasijamahṇaśija hyaṅnyayaṅnya, āṣāḍha riapit kayuapitahuh, pratipadāmr̥tamāsadhamr̥tamāśavratipadhamr̥thamaśa, saṅ hyaṅ makaradhvaja hyaṅnya.

tithi pva ṅaranya, tambay iṅtambay i vulan tumaṅgal, pratipadā śuklapakṣa, dvitīyā, tr̥tīyātrītīyatrītiyatritiya, caturthī, pañcamī, ṣaṣṭhīaṣṭi, saptamī, aṣṭamī, navamī, daśamī, ekādaśī, dvidaśī, trayodaśītrīyodaśitriyodaśi, caturdaśī, pañcadaśī, pūrṇama samaṅkana, upalakṣaṇākəna taṅkaṅ paṅlvaṅ, tuhun kr̥ṣṇa bhedanya, gənəp pañcadaśīgənəpañcadaśigənəpañcadaśī, tiləm ika, piṇḍaniṅpiṇḍani taṅgal paṅlvaṅ, savulan ika.

Additional Synonyms
Synonyms of Nail and Components of the Hand and Arm

pañcanakha, sumpiṅThe term sumpiṅ is typically recognized as a Javanese word denoting an ear ornament shaped like a flower, designed to be worn on the ear. Its usual semantic range does not include any association with the meaning of "nail." However, an intriguing observation arises in section 117, where the phrase śaya, ṅa sumpiṅ occurs, suggesting the possibility that this term might also carry connotations related to the hand. This raises questions about its contextual meaning and potential semantic flexibility. An alternative hypothesis involves emending the reading of sumpiṅ to the Skt. muṣṭi, which refers to a fist or a handful., ṇijapaca, ratabhujaravābhuja, dorbhujadvabhuja, prakoṣṭhajabujajabhuja, prakoca, nakharapakararapakara, pādanakhapadaka, nakha, ṅa mvaṅ taṅan, 11.

Śāradīyanāmamālikā 34–36: jihvā rasajñā rasanā kaṇṭho nigaraṇo galaḥ | aṃśaḥ skandho bhujaśiro bāhurbāhā ca dorbhujaḥ || hastaḥ karaḥ śayaḥ pāṇiḥ pañcaśākhaś ca sa smr̥taḥ | aṅgulyaḥ karaśākhāḥ syus tathāṅguṣṭhāṅgulau samau || kāmāṅkuśo mahārājaḥ karajo nakharo nakhaḥ | karaśūkaḥ kararuho bhujākaṇṭaḥ punarbhavaḥ || AbhRM 511cd: kāmāṅkuśāḥ kararuhāḥ punarnavāḥ pāṇijā nakhā nakharāḥ. AbhCM 594: kāmāṅkuśo mahārājaḥ karajo nakharo nakhaḥ | karaśūko bhujākaṇṭaḥ punarbhavapunarnavau.
Synonyms of Middle I

avalagna, vilagna, madhyaga, madhyaavalagna ... madhyaavala, avadya, gla, gna, dyanagna, madhyagna, gnamadhyaavala, avadya, gla, gna, dyanagna, gnamadhya, madhyama, ṅa təṅah, 69.

AbhRM 517cd: avalagnaṁ vilagnaṁ ca madhyamaṁ madhyam ucyate. AbhCM 610cd: madhyo 'valagnaṁ vilagnaṁ madhyamo 'tha kaṭaḥ kaṭiḥ.
Synonyms of Male Reproductive Organs

vālaka, śiśnagna valaka, sagna, śepaśepasadeśaśeda, gnasadeśasede, gnasa, meḍhraśedra, mepraraśredra, meprara, mehanamahana, vahanamahaṇa, śepha, guḍakaḍakadha, ṅa puruṣasuruṣa, 8111111.

AK 2.6.76ab: bhagaṃ yonirdvayoḥ śiśno meḍhro mehanaśephasī. AbhRM 514cd: śiśnaḥ śepho 'tha meḍhraś ca tulye mehanaśephasī. AbhCM 610–611ab: strīcihnamatha puṃścihnaṁ mehanaṃ śepaśepasī | śiśnaṁ meḍhraḥ kāmalatā liṅgaṁ ca dvayam apy adaḥ || guhyaprajananopasthā guhyamadhyaṁ gulo maṇiḥ |.
Synonyms of House I

kṣetrayakr̥hyakr̥, veśmaveśmah, sadmaśagarmīśa, garmīAnother possible emendation is sadharmi; however, this creates confusion as sadharmi refers to the owner of the house, not the house itself., gr̥ha, dhiṣṇya, kṣaya, gehadivya, dreya, deya, harmyaharya, bhavana, ālaya, sthānasathana, ṅa umah, 121212.

AK 2.2.4cd–6ab: gr̥haṁ gehodavasitaṁ veśma sadma niketanam || niśāntaṁ pastyasadanaṁ bhavanāgāramandiram | gr̥hāḥ puṁsi ca bhūmny eva nikāyyanilayālayāḥ || vāsaḥ kuṭī dvayoḥ śālā sabhā saṁjavanaṁ tv idam | AbhRM 291: āvāsāvasathaṁ gr̥haṁ ca bhavanaṁ sthānaṁ niśāntaṁ kulaṁ, saṁstyāyo nilayo nikāyyam uṭajaṁ gehaṁ kuṭaṁ mandiram | dhiṣṇyaṁ dhāma niketanaṁ ca sadanaṁ pastyaṁ ca vāstu kṣayaḥ śālā veśma niveśanodavasite prokte ca sadmaukasī || AbhRM 494: dārāḥ kṣetraṁ kalatraṁ ca bhāryā sahacarī vadhūḥ | sadharmacāriṇī patnī jāyā ca gr̥hiṇī gr̥hāḥ || AbhCM 989cd–992ab: gehabhūr vāstu gehe tu gr̥haṁ veśma niketanam || mandiraṁ sadanaṁ sadma nikāyyo bhavanaṁ kuṭaḥ | ālayo nilayaḥ śālā sabhodavasitaṁ kulam || dhiṣṇyam āvasathaṁ sthānaṁ pastyaṁ saṁstyāya āśrayaḥ | oko nivāsa āvāso vasatiḥ śaraṇaṁ kṣayaḥ || dhāmāgāraṁ niśāntaṁ ca kuṭṭimaṁ tv asya baddhabhūḥ | AbhCM 993cd: prāsādo devabhūpānāṁ harmyaṁ tu dhanināṁ gr̥ham ||
Synonyms of Hair

keśa, kacakaśu, śakaśa, śacakaśa, śakaśa, śaca, kaiśyakacya, śirasyaśiraśīsiraśi, śirasijaśija, śiroruhasirorahasireruha, roma, ṅa , 810.

AK 2.6.95cd–98cd: cikuraḥ kuntalo vālaḥ kacaḥ keśaḥ śiroruhaḥ || tad vr̥nde kaiśikaṁ kaiśyam alakāś cūrṇakuntalāḥ | śikhā cūḍā keśapāśī vratinas tu jaṭā saṭā || veṇipraveṇī śīrṣaṇyaśirasyau viśade kace | pāśaḥ pakṣaś ca hastaś ca kalāpārthāḥ kacātpare || AbhRM 530ab: keśāḥ śirasijamūrdhajakacacikuraśiroruhāḥ smr̥tā vālāḥ | AbhCM 567cd–568ab: tajjāḥ keśās tīrthavākāś cikurāḥ kuntalāḥ kacāḥ || vālāḥ syus tatparāḥ pāśo racanā bhāra uccayaḥ | AbhCM 5570cd: veṇiḥ praveṇī śīrṣaṇyaśirasyau viśade kace ||
Synonyms of Chignon

bhrabha, bhramakuṭabramakuḍabumakudha, alikaaləkahr̥likah, kavarī, alakaalakah, saṭāpatah, atibhr̥titibutirtabutīrtabutir, asirāma, rivaka, kavara, ṅa gəlaṅ, 11.

AK 2.6.96–97: tad vr̥nde kaiśikaṁ kaiśyam alakāś cūrṇakuntalāḥ | te lalāṭe bhramarakāḥ kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍakaḥ || kabarī keśaveśo 'tha dhammillaḥ saṁyatāḥ kacāḥ | śikhā cūḍā keśapāśī vratinas tu saṭā jaṭā || AbhRM 531cd: alakaṃ kuṭilāḥ keśā bhramarakamuktaṃ lalāṭastham || AbhCM 1456cd–1457: kuñcitaṁ natamāviddhaṁ kuṭile vakravellite || vr̥jinaṁ bhaṅguraṁ bhugnamarālaṁ jihmamūrmimat |
Synonyms of Finery

ākalpaakalsaakampa, kamenitameṇīCf. veni-preveni in Synonyms of Hair, veṣa, veṣaśrīveṣarṣaveṣarpaverśaṣa, kalpanakalpaka, patyanakapakyanaka, pratiharṣapamiharṣapamaharṣa, nepathyanekata, pratikarmāvaśakarma, bhūṣaṇavinaśavināśaviṣaṇaviśaṇa, ṅa pahaṣanpahyaśon, 11.

AK 2.5.99cd–101: ākalpaveṣau nepathyaṁ pratikarma prasādhanam || daśaite triṣvalaṅkartālaṅkariṣṇuś ca maṇḍitaḥ | prasādhito 'laṅkr̥taś ca bhūṣitaś ca pariṣkr̥taḥ || vibhrāḍ bhrājiṣṇu rociṣṇū bhūṣaṇaṁ syād alaṅkriyā | alaṅkāras tv ābharaṇaṁ pariṣkāro vibhūṣaṇam || AbhRM 452: yātrā prayāṇaṁ prasthānaṁ niveśaḥ śiviraṁ smr̥tam || AbhCM 635ab: veṣo nepathyam ākalpaḥ parikarmāṅgasaṁskriyā | AbhRM 539: ākalpo maṇḍanaṁ veṣaḥ pratikarma prasādhanam | bhūṣaṇaṁ syād alaṅkāro nepathyābharaṇe tathā || AbhCM 635ab: veṣo nepathyam ākalpaḥ parikarmāṅgasaṁskriyā |
Synonyms of Garment II

prāvārapacara, paceropācara, pacero, uttarāsaṅga, pracārī, vastravatra, sāraṅgarapaṅgaraṣaṅgaraśaṅga, āsaṅgaśaṅgasaṅga, cīvaracarisacarīsa, vr̥hatikāvuhatikavuhatəka, ṅa , 9.

AK 2.6.117cd: dvau prāvārottarāsaṅgau samau br̥hatikā tathā || AbhRM 410ab: vaikakṣam uttarāsaṅgaḥ proktā vr̥hatikā tathā | AbhCM 672ab: vaikakṣe prāvārottarāsaṅgau br̥hatikāpi ca | AbhCM 678cd: cīvaraṁ bhikṣusaṁghāṭī jīrṇavastraṁ paṭaccaram ||
Synonyms of Sprinkling/Flashing

vajravapraṅ, vidyut, vipruṭ, vipəlasvipəhastipās, pr̥ṣatpr̥sakprusat, vikarṣaṇavikaṣaṇavikaśanaṅ, binduvintavinda, sasatsat, kṣaṇavinavivinaṅ, vidyotīvadavividavīvidavi, vidyotakavidarikaka, ṅa , 12.

AK 1.10.6cd: pr̥ṣanti bindupr̥ṣatāḥ pumāṁso vipruṣaḥ striyām || AbhRM 677cd: vipruṣo bindavaḥ proktāḥ pr̥ṣataḥ pr̥ṣatāstathā || AbhCM 180: dīrgharjvairāvataṁ vajraṁ tvaśanirhrādinī svaruḥ | śatakoṭiḥ paviḥ śambo dambholir bhiduraṁ bhiduḥ || AbhCM 1089cd: sikatā vālukā bindau pr̥ṣat pr̥ṣatavipruṣaḥ ||
Synonyms of Wave I

alunalan, ampuhan, ūrmiusmiusmī, gaṇabhaṅgagaṇasaṅga, taraṅgakagənarəṅgagarəṅka, raṅgaṇarəṅgaṇar̥ṅgaṅa, bhaṅgisaṅgisaṅgī, taraṅgatīrəṅgatiləṅgatirəṅga, vīci, ṅa yyrak, 10.

AK 1.10.5cd: bhaṅgas taraṅga ūrmir vā striyāṁ vīcirathormiṣu || AbhRM 653ab: vīcī bhaṅgas taraṅgaḥ syāttanmahattve ca kathyate | AbhCM 1075cd: taraṅge bhaṅgavīcyūrmyutkalikā mahati tviha |
Synonyms of Crocodile Bark Tree

priyaka, pītasālapratataśalapritataśala, priyaśālakaprikayakapriyaka, br̥hattanuyatanu, jīvakajivaja, āvāra, vihāravakara, dhruvakadyuvaka, viśālataśalataśadhaśala, ṅa ṅa taśaṇabu haṣaṇa, 10119.

AbhRM 199ab: vr̥kṣotpalaḥ karṇikāraḥ pītasālo 'sanaḥ smr̥taḥ | AbhCM 1144ab: śeluḥ śleṣmātakaḥ pītasālas tu priyako 'sanaḥ |
Synonyms of Barringtonia

hijjalavajalamajala, niculavijupavijula, śaka, majulaṇa‚ taśiniśaka, majulana, taśinīśaka, majulana, taśini, vetasītasihaśī, nīvāranirava, śītasitiśivīśiki, vetasavekaśaveśkaśa, sevyasivehaśīveha, śiveṣṭasivetaśiveta, vānīraviniravinīra, ṅa , 13.

AbhRM 195ab: jhābukaḥ piculaḥ prokta ijjalo niculaḥ smr̥taḥ | AbhRM 201ab: vānīro vañjulaḥ śīto vidulo vetasaḥ smr̥taḥ | AbhRM 584cd: tr̥ṇadhānyaṁ tu nīvāraḥ śyāmākaḥ śyāmako bhavet || AbhCM 1176cd: nīvāras tu vanavrīhiḥ śāmākaśyāmakau samau || AbhCM 1137cd: vidulo vetasaḥ śīto vānīro vañjulo rathaḥ || AbhCM 1145cd: drumotpalaḥ karṇikāre nicule hijjalejjalau ||
Synonyms of Bastard Myrobalan

akṣa, khalidrumakaladruma, pidutaka, akṣiakṣīh, akṣakaakṣiraakṣara, kalidima, vibhītakaviḍitikavidhitikavidhītikaviditika, kilima, kulihuma, kitidavikilima, kulīdhuma, kitadavəkilima, kuliduma, kitidavi, ṅa , 11.

AbhRM 852: ācāre nayanādau dyūtaviśeṣe tathā rathāvayave | akṣaṁ vibhītake 'pi prayuñjate pañcasu prājñāḥ || AbhCM 1145cd: dhātrī śivā cāmalakī kalir akṣo bibhītakaḥ ||
Synonyms of Jasmine Tree

puji, jadopi, padija, paji, vr̥kṣaka, krīśa, vr̥ttāvinta, kalimārakakalimarika, girimallikāśirimalīka, priyaṅgujadipuhdepuh, mallikāmilaka, ṅa , 12.

AbhRM 1137ab: karavīro hayamāraḥ kuṭajo girimallikā | AbhCM 193cd: priyaṅguḥ phalinī śyāmā kuṭajo girimallikā ||
Synonyms of Barleria I

pītāiśa, saireyakasāhaṣasahaṣa, jhiṇṭīcaṇḍicaṇḍī, sahacara, bānānabha, jhiṇṭikāraṇḍakajaṇḍaka, vahnibhanirabahniraSince the following term dāsī is followed by a form erroneously modified with the addition of the suffix -ra, I infer that the plant referenced in this context is vahni. Although in certain lexicons vahni does not specifically denote the plant Barleria, the term is frequently employed to refer to plants in general., dāsīdaśira, jhiṇṭījaṇḍijaṇḍī, manira, kuraṇṭakakuraṇḍaka, ṅa , 12.

AK 2.4.74–75: tatra śoṇe kurabakas tatra pīte kuraṇṭakaḥ | nīlī jhiṇṭī dvayor bāṇā dāsī cārtagalaś ca sā || saireyakas tu jhiṇṭī syāt tasmin kurabako 'ruṇe | pītā kuraṇṭako jhiṇṭī tasmin sahacarī dvayoḥ || DhK p. 165: sahacaraḥ sakhā jhiṇṭī daṇḍadhāro yame nr̥pe |
Synonyms of Foot

aṅghrikavinduka, raktaka, caraṇaaraṇa, aṅhriajriayriayrī, padapata, pāda, jəṅ, naraha, isapvan, ṅa suka, 10.

AK 2.6.71cd: pādāgraṁ prapadaṁ pādaḥ padaṅghriś caraṇo 'striyām || AbhRM 511ab: aṁhriḥ pādaś caraṇaḥ pāṇiḥ śayapañcaśākhakarahastāḥ | AbhCM 616ab: caraṇaḥ kramaṇaḥ pādaḥ padoṁ 'hriś calanaḥ kramaḥ |
Synonyms of Hand II

pāṇa, pāṇi, kara, pāṇikapāṇakapaṇaka, karaṇa, pāṇikarapaṇīkara, karaṇapaṇikara, karaṇa, bhuja, śamayaśa, śayathaya, karabhujakabhūrājakabubhaja, niśaranirapanipara, hasta, ṅa , 13.

AK 2.6.89ab: bhujabāhū praveṣṭo doḥ syāt kaphoṇis tu kūrparaḥ | AK 2.6.85cd–86ab: prakoṣṭhe vistr̥takare hasto muṣṭyā tu baddhayā || sa ratniḥ syād aratnis tu niṣkaniṣṭhena muṣṭinā | AbhRM 511ab: aṁhriḥ pādaś caraṇaḥ pāṇiḥ śayapañcaśākhakarahastāḥ | AbhRM 522ab: doḥ praveṣṭo bhujo bāhur bhujā ca smaryate budhaiḥ || AbhRM 537cd: prasāritāṅguliḥ pāṇiḥ kathyate pratalas talaḥ || AbhCM 589: bhujo bāhuḥ praveṣṭo dorvāhātha bhujakoṭaraḥ | dormūlaṁ khaṇḍikaḥ kakṣā pārśvaṁ syād etayor adhaḥ || AbhCM 591: pragaṇḍaḥ kūrparāṁsāntaḥ pañcaśākhaḥ śayaḥ śamaḥ | hastaḥ pāṇiḥ karasyādau maṇibandho maṇiś ca saḥ || AbhCM 596: prasāritāṅgulau pāṇau capeṭaḥ pratalas talaḥ | prahastastālikastālaḥ siṁhatalas tu tau yutau || APC II.426: "pāṇiḥ samaḥ śayo hastaḥ" ity amaramālā || VR 261: "pāṇiḥ śamaḥ śayo hastaḥ" ity amaramālā | SB 297: 'paṇiḥ (sic) śamaḥ śayo hastaḥ' ity amaramālā ॥ ŚKD V.526: pāṇiḥ 2 samaḥ 3 śayaḥ 4 | ity amaramālā
Synonyms of Cubit

hastakasta, ṅa .

Synonyms of Arm

capeṭa, pratalapeḍaca, prahasta, peṭapeḍa, asthapra, aprapedha, hasthapra, haprapeda, hastapra, ṅa luṅeyan, 57.

AK 2.6.84cd: pāṇau capeṭapratalaprahastā vistr̥tāṅgulau || AbhRM 537cd: prasāritāṅguliḥ pāṇiḥ kathyate pratalas talaḥ || AbhCM 591: pragaṇḍaḥ kūrparāṁsāntaḥ pañcaśākhaḥ śayaḥ śamaḥ | hastaḥ pāṇiḥ karasyādau maṇibandho maṇiś ca saḥ AbhCM 596: prasāritāṅgulau pāṇau capeṭaḥ pratalas talaḥ | prahastastālikastālaḥ siṁhatalas tu tau yutau ||
Synonyms of Thumb

aṅguṣṭhaaguṣṭa, ṅa pvapvaṅlan,

AK 2.6.82ab: aṅgulyaḥ karaśākhāḥ syuḥ puṁsy aṅguṣṭhaḥ pradeśinī | AbhCM 592cd: aṅguriś cāṅgulo 'ṅguṣṭhas tarjanī tu pradeśinī ||
Synonyms of Forefinger

tarjanīguma, ṅa tumuduhan.

AK 2.6.81cd: pañcaśākhaḥ śayaḥ pāṇis tarjanī syāt pradeśinī || AbhCM 592cd: aṅguriś cāṅgulo 'ṅguṣṭhas tarjanī tu pradeśinī ||
Synonyms of Middle Finger

madhya, madhyāṅguliaṅguliagulaaṅgula, madhyamā, ṅa .

AK 2.6.82: aṅgulyaḥ karaśākhāḥ syuḥ puṁsy aṅguṣṭhaḥ pradeśinī | madhyamānāmikā cāpi kaniṣṭhā ceti tāḥ kramāt || AbhRM 219ab: karāgraṁ puṣkaraṁ proktam aṅguliḥ karṇikā matā | AbhCM 592cd: aṅguriś cāṅgulo 'ṅguṣṭhas tarjanī tu pradeśinī || AbhCM 593ab: jyeṣṭhā tu madhyamā madhyā sāvitrī syād anāmikā |
Synonyms of Ring Finger

gokarṇa, kāya, ṅa .

AK 2.6.83cd: prādeśatālagokarṇās tarjanyādiyute tate || AbhRM 538cd: gokarṇo 'nāmayā prokto vitastiḥ syāt kaniṣṭhayā || AbhCM 593ab: jyeṣṭhā tu madhyamā madhyā sāvitrī syād anāmikā | AbhCM 595cd: prādeśatālagokarṇavitastayo yathākramam ||
Synonyms of Little-Finger

kaniṣṭhāravidaṣṭiravicasthī, kalima, ṅa laṅkiṅan.

AK 2.6.84ab: aṅguṣṭhe sakaniṣṭhe syād vitastir dvādaśāṅgulaḥ | AbhCM 595cd: prādeśatālagokarṇavitastayo yathākramam ||
Synonyms of Ankle

dagranthi, gulpha, ṅa .

ŚRĀk p. 203.185cd: pādagranthau kulphagulphau ghuṭiko ghuṇṭaghuṇṭakau ||
Synonyms of Posterior

kaṭikapṭikaṣṭi, jaghanaraṣyaṭa, ṅa vavaṅgiṅvavaṅkīvavaṅki.

AK 3.1.81ab: anto jaghanyaṁ caramam antyapāścātyapaścimāḥ | AbhCM 1459: paurastyaṁ prathamaṁ pūrvamādiragramathāntimam | jaghanyam antyaṁ caramam antapāścāttyapaścime || AṬS II.334–335: "kaṭiḥ śroṇir nitambo nā jaghanaṁ tu napuṁsakam" iti klībakāṇḍe 'maramālā |
Synonyms of Thigh/Shank

ūru, sakthisakthi, śakita, ūruhduhuhduhuṅ, varorumaru, raktiśa, duktiśa, rūpa, takiśa, ukaramaruru, raktīśa, duktīśa, rūpa, takiśa, ukaramaruru, raktiśa, dukti, rupa, takiśa, ūkkihraI think that the reading after varoru is a synonym for the word "like," which is clearly irrelevant as a synonym for "thigh." However, if the list is emended, we might arrive at the following list: pratikāśa, ukti, rūpa, nikāsa, upama., ṅa , 511.

AK 2.6.73ab: sakthi klībe pumān ūrus tat sandhiḥ puṁsi vaṅkṣaṇaḥ | AbhRM 515ccd: ūruḥ sakthi picaṇḍaṁ jaṭharodaratundakukṣigarbhāḥ syuḥ || AbhCM 613cd: ūrusaṁdhir vaṅkṣaṇaḥ syāt sakthy ūrus tasya parva tu ||
Synonyms of Knee

jānujanojeno, jaṅghājenvajevva, jñunajo, jānukatanuja, ṅa .

AK 2.6.72cd: jaṅghā tu prasr̥tā jānūruparvāṣṭhīvadastriyām || AbhRM 515ab: jānuḥ syād aṣṭhīvān prasr̥tā jaṅghā ca ghuṇṭako gulphaḥ | AbhCM 614ab: jānur nalakīlo 'ṣṭhīvān paścādbhāgo 'sya mandiraḥ | TKCM 346: ūrddha jñur urddha jānuḥ syād ūrddha jño' py ūrddhva jānukaḥ iti sāhasāṅkaḥ |
Synonyms of Calf of the Leg

jaṅghājaga, ñəpa, ṅa .

AK 2.6.72cd: jaṅghā tu prasr̥tā jānūruparvāṣṭhīvadastriyām || AbhRM 515ab: jānuḥ syād aṣṭhīvān prasr̥tā jaṅghā ca ghuṇṭako gulphaḥ | AbhCM 614cd: kapolī tvagrimo jaṅghā prasr̥tā nalakiny api ||
Synonyms of Jaw

hanuanoka, hanukāanokapianokapī, pipitipitiṣitipī, pipītipi, pipi, kapolata, kapolalakapa, pilika, kapodula, kapolah, śade, deśalakapa, philīka, kapoṭula, kapolah, śadelakapa, pili, ka, kapoṭala, kapolah, śade, ṅa vəha, 611Some words are synonyms for cheeks..

AK 2.6.90cd: adhastāc cibukaṁ gaṇḍau kapolau tatparā hanuḥ || AbhCM 582cd–583ab: gallātparaḥ kapolaś ca paro gaṇḍaḥ kapolataḥ || tato hanuḥ śmaśru kūrcamāsyaloma ca māsurī |
Synonyms of Beard/Chin

tuha, cibukakavipukavīpu, śmaśrukivipakivīpa, chadanavatana, vyañjanatavinara, lāñchanavipukaṇaviputana, dāḍhikā, tanūruhatunakatunaka, tunara, māsurīkapuritakapurītatapurika, turakara, ṅa , 11.

AK 2.6.90cd: adhastāc cibukaṁ gaṇḍau kapolau tatparā hanuḥ || AK 2.6.116ab: vyañjanaṁ lāñchanaṁ śmaśru niṣṭhānāvayaveṣv api | AbhRM 238ab: tanūruhaṁ garutpattraṁ patatraṁ chadanaṁ chadaḥ || AbhRM 524ab: roma tanūruham uktaṁ nayanagataṁ pakṣma mukhagataṃ śmaśru | AbhRM 525ab: oṣṭhasyādhaś cibukaṁ lalāṭam alikaṁ bhuj āgramaṁsaṁ ca | AbhCM 582ab: asikādhas tu cibukaṁ syād gallaḥ sr̥kvaṇaḥ paraḥ | AbhCM 583: tato hanuḥ śmaśru kūrcam āsyaloma ca māsurī | dāḍhikā daṁṣṭrikā dāḍhā daṁṣṭrā jambho dvijā radāḥ || Vaij 4.4.87ab: oṣṭhasyādhas tu cibukaṁ cubukaṁ cabukaṁ ca tat | USV 141: śmaśru puṁ mukharomaṇīty amaramālā |
Synonyms of Cheeks

kandalakaṇḍana, gaṇḍagaṇḍa, raṣaṇḍana, sārigaṇḍa, vāhaṇagaṇḍa, varagapāsa, virah, pāśa, gaṇḍavaha, maraṇāṇḍa, vigaṇḍagaṇḍa, raṣaṇḍaṇa, sārīgaṇḍa, vāhaṇagaṇḍa, vāragavāsa, virah, pāśa, gaṇḍavaha, maraṇāṇḍa, vigaṇḍaraṣaṇḍaṇa, śarīkaṇḍa, vahāṇagaṇḍa, varagaśaṣa, virah, paśa, gaṇḍavaṇa, maraṇaṇḍa, vigaṇḍagaṇḍa, rasaṇḍaṇa, śarigaṇḍa, vahaṇagaṇḍa, varakaśiṣa, virah, paśa, gaṇḍavana, maragaṇḍa, vīgāṇḍa, kapola, kapolatakapokalakapokālaA conjectural omission has been made for the words following gaṇḍa, since their identity remains unclear at this stage., ṅa , 51411.

AK 2.6.90cd: adhastāc cibukaṁ gaṇḍau kapolau tatparā hanuḥ || AbhRM 522cd: gaṇḍo gallaḥ kapolaś ca hanus tulyārthavācakāḥ || AbhCM 582cd: gallātparaḥ kapolaś ca paro gaṇḍaḥ kapolataḥ ||
Synonyms of Neck

kaṇṭha, nigaraṇanigara, gala, grīva, kandharāgilana, naṭakara, nagaraka, hamavala, naṭarina, narakagilana, naṭakara, nagaraka, yamavala, naṭarina, narakagilana, naṭakara, nagarakah, yaśavala, naṭarīna, narakaragilana, naṭakara, nagaraka, yaśavala, naṭarina, nirakara, ṅa guluh, 610.

AK 2.6.88ab: kaṇṭho galo 'tha grīvāyāṁ śirodhiḥ kandharety api | AbhRM 516cd: grīvā dhamanirmanyā śirodharā kandharā galaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ || AbhCM 588ab: galo nigaraṇaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ kākalakas tu tan maṇiḥ | Vaij 4.4.83: triṣu tu pare catvāraḥ pauruṣamudbāhupuṁmāne | galo nigaraṇaḥ kaṇṭho garo grīvā tu kandharā ||
Synonyms of Tooth

daśanadaśanah, radana, dantadantaja, dvijadija, madhyadanta, rājadantadaśirnarka, riḍanabhadarśinaka, ridhanabha, dantaśirādantaśara, dantaghna, dantarohiṇīdantaroṅhili, ṅa , 10.

AK 2.6.91ab: radanā daśanā dantā radāstālu tu kākudam | AbhRM 527cd: ekārthāḥ kathyante daśanadvijadantaradaradanāḥ AbhCM 583cd–584ab: dāḍhikā daṁṣṭrikā dāḍhā daṁṣṭrā jambho dvijā radāḥ | radanā daśanā dantā daṁśakhādanamallakāḥ || Vaij 4.4.88-90ab: dantavastraṁ ca tatprāntau sr̥kvaṇī daśanāḥ punaḥ | radanāḥ khādanā dantā daṁśā mallā radā dvijāḥ || madhyadantā rājadantā daṁṣṭrā tatpārśvayor dvayoḥ | tatpārśvayossthitā dantā jaṁbhāstālu tu kākudam || rasajñā rasanā jihvā rājissūnā 'py adhassthitā |
Synonyms of Lip I

oṣṭhaumpa, radanacchadajanacadajanacacajanacadhajana, umpa, adharaacara, oṣṭhakauspikahuspīkauspīka, dantacchadajantacihna, oṣṭhādharaadipyanirada, narakaadisyaniradha, narakar̥disyanirada, naraka, ṅa , 7.

AK 2.6.90ab: oṣṭhādharau tu radanacchadau daśanavāsasī | AbhRM 524cd: adharo dantacchada oṣṭha ucyate dantavāsaś ca || AbhCM 581: nakraṁ narkuṭakaṁ śiṅghinyoṣṭho 'dharo radacchadaḥ | dantavastraṁ ca tat prāntau sr̥kvaṇī asikaṁ tv adhaḥ ||
Synonyms of Curlew

kruñca, krauñcakruñcaraṇakr̥ñcaraṇa, kalika, bhūkākabatiṣa, kradatabhakiṣa, kradakabhavakaśa, kradhakabhavīkaṣa, kradaśa, nīlakrauñcanikoñcaniloñca, dīrghagrīvataśvapraṇa, atijāgaraarindataarindhakaaraṇḍakaArindhuka, rohiṇīariṇiaraṇī, ṅa , 9.

KDK 329.109-110: rohiṇī syāl lohitāṅgā'py athotkrośaḥ striyāṁ pumān | kuraraḥ kharaśabdaḥ syān nīlakrauñco 'tijāgaraḥ || dīrghagrīvaś ca nīlāṅgo vakas tu śuklavāyasaḥ | vakoṭas tāpasaḥ kaṅkas tīrthajaṅgho niśāntakaḥ ||
Synonyms of Glabella

bhrūmadhya, kūrpa, kūrcabramadye, kuñca, meḍaca, madyabha, cakucada, krucca, bramadadhya, bramodura, bramadya, mabracabramadye, kuñca, medhaca, madyabha, cakucada, krucca, bramadyacya, bhramodura, bramadya, mabracabrameddhya, tuñca, moddhaca, manyabha, cakucadha, krucca, bramaddhyācya, bramodhura, brumaddhya, mabracabramaddho, ṅa , 412.

AK 2.6.92cd: kūrcam astrī bhruvormadhyaṁ tārakākṣṇaḥ kanīnikā || Vaij 6.5.20ab: pīṭhe śmaśruṇi kūrco 'strī bhrūmadhye katthane kuśe | AbhCM 580: kūrcaṁ kūrpaṁ bhruvormadhye pakṣma syān netraromaṇi ||
Synonyms of Meaningful Looks/Glance of the Eye

kujivatkujiva, tujinarakujivat, tujinarakujīnarakujinara, kəḍap, vikūṇanaviniraḍavinīradha, vinimeṣavirogaṣavironaṣa, giñcaṅgicaṅgicagiñca, givaṅgiva, siratśivat, siratmayaśaratmakaśiratmaraśiratmara, satatmara, samīkṣāsamivaśasamigaśa, ṅa , 911. =

Synonyms of King's Chignon

kaiśikavagahvagagahvagagaśa, keśa, keśaṇatarṣaṇakarṣaṇa, śikhaṇḍakaśanyakaśa, bhramaraka, kākapakṣataśavidyataśapinyataśapinya, kavpīnyatasavinya, kavpinya, keśavināśa, śaraṇya, keśavināśakaśakevināṣaśakevinaśara, keśaveśakośanyara, kabarīviraḍa, cikura, cihuravindhuṭara, viduganindhuṭara, viduśavīndhura, vīdhuśavindura, vinduśa, ṅa , 1410.

AK 2.6.95cd-97: cikuraḥ kuntalo vālaḥ kacaḥ keśaḥ śiroruhaḥ || tad vr̥nde kaiśikaṁ kaiśyam alakāś cūrṇakuntalāḥ | te lalāṭe bhramarakāḥ kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍakaḥ || kabarī keśaveśo 'tha dhammillaḥ saṁyatāḥ kacāḥ | śikhā cūḍā keśapāśī vratinas tu saṭā jaṭā || AbhCM 567cd–568ab: tajjāḥ keśās tīrthavākāś cikurāḥ kuntalāḥ kacāḥ || vālāḥ syus tat parāḥ pāśo racanā bhāra uccayaḥ |
Synonyms of Hair Tuft I

śikhāgavahvagah, śikhāṇḍakatakaṇṭakarakakaṇṭakarakakaṇḍakara, kākapakṣa, keśapakṣakośapakṣamaukaśapakṣama, cūrṇakuntalagubha kunaṅ, śiroruhakogubhukanatogubukana, śikhaṇḍakaṇḍakikaṇḍakī, kuntalakiṇḍaku, alakakṣaṇakakasanaka, ṅa , 1011.

AK 2.6.95cd-97: cikuraḥ kuntalo vālaḥ kacaḥ keśaḥ śiroruhaḥ || tadvr̥nde kaiśikaṁ kaiśyam alakāś cūrṇakuntalāḥ | te lalāṭe bhramarakāḥ kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍakaḥ || kabarī keśaveśo 'tha dhammillaḥ saṁyatāḥ kacāḥ | śikhā cūḍā keśapāśī vratinas tu saṭā jaṭā || AbhRM 532ab: bālānāṁ tu śikhā proktā kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍikā | AbhCM 568: vālāḥ syus tatparāḥ pāśo racanā bhāra uccayaḥ |hastaḥ pakṣaḥ kalāpaś ca keśabhūyastvavācakāḥ || AbhCM 572ab: sā bālānāṁ kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍakaśikhāṇḍakau |
Synonyms of Life II

āśā, prāṇa, jīva, saprāṇanasapraṇara, vījāyuṣavajayaṣaCould it be read as cīrāyuṣa?, vīrāyuṣa, āyuṣayaviyuśaka, āśāpraṇayaamapraṇaya, kṣaṇāyuṣaśaṇayuṣa, jayāyuṣa, jīvāyuṣa, ṅa , 12.

KKT p. 3.24cd: jīvo jigatnuḥ strī jīvā jīvaḥ prāṇanajīvane ||
Synonyms of Gall

māyu, pittamāyupita, pittamayupita, pitamayupika, pita,, māyūṣnā, tapanāra, yukpittamayuśana, tapinara, yupita, jalaśayayadaśana, pittakośa, māyikamaryyadaśa, mayuka, pittanārāyaṇapitanaraya, ṅa , 10.

AK 2.6.62cd: māyuḥ pittaṁ kaphaḥ śleṣmā striyāṁ tu tvagasr̥gdharā || AbhRM 605cd: māyuḥ pittaḥ kaphaḥ śleṣmā pratiśyāyaś ca pīnasaḥ || AbhCM 462ab: pittaṁ māyuḥ kaphaḥ śleṣmā balāśaḥ snehabhūḥ khaṭaḥ |
Synonyms of Saliva

āsyāsavar̥ṣyayaaṣyayaprasyayaprasaya, sr̥nīkāsināṣasinaśa, lālālalaṇya, praṇayanapraṇayaraprahṇayara, vadanāsavayapinaṣa, lāpīśyānalapisyanalapiśyanalit. "something sticky when speaking", śyānasanasyanaśanakṣyaṇaśana, payoghanapagayana, lāpīprāya, ṅa , 10.

AK 2.6.67ab: sr̥ṇikā syandinī lālā dūṣikā netrayor malam | AbhCM 633ab: sr̥ṇīkā syandinī lālāsyāsavaḥ kaphakūrcikā | Vaij 3.3.26ab: atha śyāmalake lālā lavalī lāvalī phalā |
Synonyms of Eye Pupil

soca, kr̥ṣṇasārāsoyanarasomanara, socayātusaśoyatu, socarānīsocirani, kanīnikāsocikanaśocikarana, tārakaraṇatunakavaṇatunakaraṇa, śrīkatārakatrikanarakatrīkaṇaraka, ciśora, yātuśaucakayatuśoraṇahatuśoraṇa, tārakanarayanariya, ṅa , 11.

AK 2.6.92ab: kūrcam astrī bhruvor madhyaṁ tārakākṣṇaḥ kanīnikā | AbhRM 520ab: nayanopāntamapāṅgaḥ kanīnikā nayanamadhyatārā ca | AbhCM 575: cakṣur akṣīkṣaṇaṁ netraṁ nayanaṁ dr̥ṣṭir ambakam | locanaṁ darśanaṁ dr̥k ca tattārā tu kanīnikā ||
Synonyms of Spleen I

limpalipa, gulmaśusmaśusmah, gumsikaramagumpikara, plīhā, ḍimpaplahanarih, anuguṅ, apiluku, lmagu-laguh, gulmaplaka, aplagada, galmaplahanarih, hanuguṅ, apiluhuṅ, lmagulaguh, gulmaplaha, aplanada, galmaphlahanarīh, anagu, apiluku, lmagulanuh, gulmaphlaha, aphlanadha, galmapalahanari, rənagu, apiluku, lmagulanuḥ, gulmaplaha, aplanada, galma, ṅa , 611.

AK 2.6.66ab: antraṁ purītadgulmas tu plīhā puṁsy atha vasnasā | AbhCM 605cd: puṣpasaḥ syād atha plīhā gulmo 'ntraṁ tu purītati ||
Synonyms of Dawn

vyuṣṭiviśeṭivisaṣṭi, vaiyuṣṭavaśoṣṭi, vasātivakaṭivakaṭīh, ācaraṇakacanarakacatharakacaraṇa, kacariya, śvetavikāśaśeṭavikaṭaśeṭuvikaṭu, śvetanācakaṭanacakaṭuna, vibhātavikaśa, uṣorāgavisoyana, ṭakavīraṭakavira, ṅa vuṭu-vuju, 11.

AK 1.4.2-3ab: pratyūṣo 'harmukhaṁ kalyam uṣaḥ pratyuṣasī api || vyuṣṭaṁ vibhātaṁ dve klībe puṁsi gosarga iṣyate | prabhātaṁ ca dinānte tu sāyaḥ saṁdhyā pitr̥prasūḥ | AbhRM 111ab: kalyam uṣaḥ pratyūṣaṁ prage prabhātaṁ bhaved vibhātaṁ ca | AbhCM 138cd-139ab: divaṁ dyurvāsaro ghasraḥ prabhātaṁ syād aharmukham || vyuṣṭaṁ vibhātaṁ pratyūṣaṁ kalyapratyuṣasī uṣaḥ |
Synonyms of Brain

mastiṣkamastikamasthāka, mastīkamastaka, mastuluṅgaka, mastakasneha, gordamaspijara, mattagala, majaraṇa, mija, gamija, pamiraja, matyagilagi, jamagamastika, maspījara, mattagala, majaraṇa, mija, gamija, tamiraja, matyagilagi, jamagamaspījara, mattagala, mijaraṇī, mīja, gamīja, kamija, ramatyagīlagī, jamīgamaspijira, mattagala, mījaṁraṇa, mija, gamija, kamija, ramatyagilagī, jamiga, ṅa butak, 511.

AK 2.6.65cd: tilakaṁ kloma mastiṣkaṁ gordaṁ kiṭṭaṁ malo 'striyām || AbhRM 635ab: mastiṣkaṁ mastakasneho vapā medo vasā smr̥tā | AbhCM 625ab: godaṁ tu mastakasneho mastiṣko mastuluṅgakaḥ |
Synonyms of Skull I

kaṅkālakakala, karpara, karoṭi, śīrṣakakrakala, kalara, korkalakrakāla, karala, korkala, karaṅkakarəṅkaAnother option is varāṅga., pr̥ṣṭhāsthi, kaśerukapta, katəkakasta, kapīkakasta, kapika, mastikamistikamīstīkamiṁstika, mastaka, karoṭikakarəṅtakakarətaka, ṅa , 1112.

AK 2.6.69: syāc charīrāsthni kaṅkālaḥ pr̥ṣṭhāsthni tu kaśerukā | śirosthani karoṭiḥ strī pārśvāsthani tu parśukā || AbhRM 518ab: muṇḍottamāṅgamastakamauliśiraḥśīrṣamūrdhakāni syuḥ | AbhRM 633ab: śarīrasyāsthi kaṅkālaṁ tathā syādasthipañjaram | AbhCM 566cd–567: uttamāṅgaṁ śiro mūrdhā maulir mastakamuṇḍake || varāṅgaṁ karaṇatrāṇaṁ śīrṣaṁ mastikam ity api | AbhCM 628ab: śarīrāsthi karaṅkaḥ syāt kaṅkālam asthipañjaraḥ |
Synonyms of Bone

asthi, asthisāraasthīṅara, galih, sāradhara, kīkasa, karkaragalitara, gayakaragalitara, galakaragaghiḥtara, galakara, āḍhika, asthikaasthima, asthigaasthīma, astīga, avu, vələktələk, apu, ṅa , 12.

AK 2.6.68cd: syāt karparaḥ kapālo 'strī kīkasaṁ kulyam asthi ca || AbhCM 625cd-626: asthi kulyaṁ bhāradvājaṁ medastejaś ca majjakr̥t || māṁsapittaṁ śvadayitaṁ karkaro dehadhārakam | medojaṁ kīkasaṁ sāraṁ karoṭiḥ śiraso 'sthani || Vaij 4.4.108-109ab: visram asthikaraṁ snehavaraṁ gautamam ity api | athāsthi kīkasaṁ viḍḍaṁ kalalaṁ krūram āḍhikam || kulyaṁ medobhavaṁ medastejo majjākaraṁ balam |
Synonyms of Forest-Conflagration

vanavahnibanabahnibhaṇabahnībhaṇabhahnī, dahanavanaḍanabhaṇadhanabhāṇa, vahnikabahnakabahnata, vahnivārabahnavara, vahnimārabahnamarabahnabara, vahniyabahnaya, vahnibhārahnibharahnībhara, vahnimārakabahnamaḍakarabahnamadhakarabahnamava, dhakarabahnava,, ṅa , 9.

AbhRM 70ab: vanavahnir davo dāvo meghavahnir iraṁmadaḥ | AbhCM 1101ab: davo dāvo vanavahnir meghavahnir iraṁmadaḥ |
Synonyms of Cloud-Conflagration

meghāgnimeghaghi, iraṅmadairadmada, knada, dukaya, vr̥kaya, vr̥kanayairadmadha, knāddha, dukaya, vr̥kaya, vr̥kanayabaradmada, knada, dukaya, vr̥kaya, vr̥kaṇaya, gəniśara, gənisāyaka, ṅa , 59.

AbhRM 70ab: vanavahnir davo dāvo meghavahnir iraṁmadaḥ | AbhCM 1101ab: davo dāvo vanavahnir meghavahnir iraṁmadaḥ | Vaij 1.2.20cd: chāgaṇas tu karīṣāgnir meghavahnir iraṁmadaḥ |
Synonyms of Submarine Fire

vaḍabānalabaḍavaṅnalabaḍavaṅnāla, bhāvanābhaviṇa, vadhānalabhaḍanala, analaḍanalabhanālabha, aurvānalahorvaṅara, vāḍaba, bāḍava, vadhaka, vāḍabīyavaḍanabha, bhada, bhadava, vadaka, bhahvara, bhadayavadhanabha, bhada, bhadava, vadaka, bahvara, bhadayavadhānabha, bhaddha, bhatava, vatāka, bahvara, bhadhayapādanabha, bhada, bhaḍava, vadakka, bhavara, bhadaya, ṅa , 1012.

AK 1.1.56cd: śucirappittamaurvas tu vāḍavo vaḍavānalaḥ || AbhCM 1100cd: aurvaḥ saṁvartako 'bdhyagnir vāḍavo vaḍavāmukhaḥ ||
Synonyms of Hot Vapour

ūṣmāudma, vāṣpa, vāṣpakanarakaṅaraka, khavārinarikaṅarikaṅarīga, vāṣpadhūpa, vāṣpadhūmavaspapavaspadupa, vaspadhīpavaspadupa, vaspadhipa, uṣṇavāṣpapaḍavaspapādhavaspa, ūṣmaka, vāṣpāyaummira, paspayausmīra paspayausmira, paspaya, ṅa , 10.

AK 3.3.130: bāṣpam ūṣmāśru kaśipu tv annam ācchādanaṁ dvayam || AbhCM 1102ab: saṁtāpaḥ saṁjvaro bāṣpa ūṣmā jihvāḥ syur arciṣaḥ |
Synonyms of House II

veśmāniveṣmanirveṣmaOr niveśa?, niveśaśaveniṣasaveniśa, sadanaśaviraśavīra, geha, okahuka, saṅvāsasayadyunsayanyun·savenyunsavenyan, gr̥ha, agārageha hukara, saṅstyāyaśavr̥hśavaśavr̥hsavaśavruhva, chattvarasmaverasmavaira, ṅa yumah, 1110.

AK 2.2.4cd–6ab: gr̥haṁ gehodavasitaṁ veśma sadma niketanam || niśāntavasty asadanaṁ bhavanāgāramandiram | gr̥hāḥ puṁsi ca bhūmny eva nikāyyanilayālayāḥ || vāsaḥ kuṭī dvayoḥ śālā sabhā sañjavanaṁ tv idam | AbhCM 989cd–992ab: gehabhūr vāstu gehe tu gr̥haṁ veśma niketanam || mandiraṁ sadanaṁ sadma nikāyyo bhavanaṁ kuṭaḥ | ālayo nilayaḥ śālā sabhodavasitaṁ kulam || dhiṣṇyam āvasathaṁ sthānaṁ pastyaṁ saṁstyāya āśrayaḥ | oko nivāsa āvāso vasatiḥ śaraṇaṁ kṣayaḥ dhāmāgāraṁ niśāntaṁ ca kuṭṭimaṁ tv asya baddhabhūḥ | KKT p. 321.30ab: chatvaro mandire syān nikuñje tathā 'thetvaro durvidhe nīcake cādhvage |
Synonyms of Elephant II

garjapargva, kuñjara, karī, vāraṇaṅapagvaraṅapargvarabapargvara, kuñjaraka, mr̥ganāga, puraṅjaya, sr̥pakuñjaparginara, purjanaya, krapaguñjaparginara, purjjanārī, purjanara, ṅa yibayībayībaṅyibaṅ, 8.

AK 2.8.34–35ab:dantī dantāvalo hastī dvirado 'nekapo dvipaḥ | mataṅgajo gajo nāgaḥ kuñjaro vāraṇaḥ karī || ibhaḥ stamberamaḥ padmī yūthanāthas tu yūthapaḥ | AbhRM 214: mātaṅgadviradadvipāḥ karigajastamberamānekapāḥ | kumbhīkuñjaravāraṇebharadinaḥ sāmodbhavaḥ sindhuraḥ || AbhCM 1217–1218ab: hastī mataṅgajagajadvipakaryanekapā mātaṅgavāraṇamahāmr̥gasāmayonayaḥ | stamberamadviradasindhuranāgadantino dantāvalaḥ karaṭikuñjarakumbhipīlavaḥ || ibhaḥ kareṇur garjo 'sya strī dhenukā vaśāpi ca |
Synonyms of Difficult Passage

saṅkrama, kramasārakramaraṣa, durgapathadurgaṣadugaśa, durgasañcaradurgayañcara, sañcaraśakañcarī, sasaṅkaṭaśaṣaṇṭaśaṅṣaṇṭa, duṣkramaṇaśvakramadyuśvakramanyuśvakramanya, durga, saṅkramadurgasakramadurgasakramadūrgaśakramadurga, ṅa , 1011.

AK 3.2.25cd: dhīśaktir niṣkramo 'strī tu saṁkramo durgasañcaraḥ || AbhCM 1517cd: abhāvo nāśe saṁkrāmasaṁkramau durgasaṁcare || AKU 48: saṁkramas tu taraṇārtho yan mālā – saṁkramo durgasaṁcaraḥ |
Synonyms of Distress

samara, samudayasadodya, sammardasamaraḍasamaradhasamvaradhasamvarada, sakaṭaaśakaṭa, śakaṭa, śaśakaṭa, śakraṭika, śakr̥ṣṭika, samoḍaśakadaśakaṭa, śakaṭa, śaśakaṭa, śakraṭīka, śakr̥ṣṭika, samodhaśakadaśakaṭa, śakaṭa, śakraṭīka, śakr̥ṣṭīka, śamodhaśakadaśakaṭa, śakaṭa, śakaṭa, akraṭika, śakr̥ṣṭīka, śamodaśaka, kaṭhasārakaṭiśara, ṅa , 611.

Synonyms of Arrow's Sound

nisvāna, svānavapṅapa, vajṅapvajbapvapbapa, vajbapa, prakvaṇatravadyaratravanyaraCould it be sravasvara?, prasvānapaṅvaparapabvapara, kvaṇajṅapajñapa, ravakravatrava, svarasyaraśyara, vāṇaśabdaṇyavatraraṇyavatraraṇyavakra, saṅrāvapajṅavapajñava, vastraparṇasyavatriravasyatrīravasyatriri, ṅa śabdani hyaṅ, 1110.

AK 1.6.22cd-25: śabde ninādaninadadhvanidhvānaravasvanāḥ ||svānanirghoṣanirhrādanādanisvānanisvanāḥ | āravārāvasaṁrāvavirāvā atha marmaraḥ || svanite vastraparṇānāṁ bhūṣaṇānāṁ tu śiñjitam | nikvāṇo nikvaṇaḥ kvāṇaḥ kvaṇaḥ kvaṇanam ity api || vīṇāyāḥ kvaṇite prādeḥ prakvāṇaprakvaṇādayaḥ | kolāhalaḥ kalakalastiraścāṁ vāśitaṁ rutam | strī pratiśrutpratidhvāne gītaṁ gānamime same || AbhCM 1399-1400: śabdo ninādo nirghoṣaḥ svāno dhvānaḥ svaro dhvaniḥ | nihrādo ninado hrādo nisvāno nisvanaḥ svanaḥ || ravo nādaḥ svanirghoṣaḥ saṁvyāṅbhyo rāva āravaḥ | kvaṇanaṁ nikvaṇaḥ kvāṇo nikvāṇaś ca kvaṇo raṇaḥ ||
Synonyms of Cloth Cover

laktakaniktaku, navatakavaṭa, kəmul, kavacakavaja, naktakiniknaya, ninakaya, tkakihniknaya, ninakaya, narttakiniknaya, ninakāya, nattakīniknaya, ninakaya, naktaki, naktakanakkaka, karpaṭakravaja, jānaki, duraṇa, dunirakravaja jānaki, duraṇa, dūrnirajānakī, dharaṇa, durṇīrakravaja, jānaki, dharaṇa, duṇira, ṅa huləp, 812.

AK 2.6.115: paṭaccaraṁ jīrṇavastraṁ samau naktakakarpaṭau | vastram ācchādanaṁ vāsaś cailaṁ vasanam aṁśukam || AbhCM 1399-1400: kakṣāpaṭas tu kaupīne samau naktakakarpaṭau |
Synonyms of Manuscript

ripta, śūnya, lepyalepva, lipikaralipyakaralipvakara, pustamostha, syastha musthamostha, syastha, pyamusthamosta syasta, pyamusta, lipikaraṇaleṣakaraṇalepakaraṇa, ṅa , 79.

AK 2.10.28cd: lvāṇirvyūtiḥ striyau tulye pustaṁ lepyādikarmaṇi | AbhCM 922: pustaṁ lepyādikarma syān nāpitaś caṇḍilaḥ kṣurī ||
Synonyms of Dead Body

arcācarcucarca, sthāsaka, cihnanahihna, śeṣakaraśacakarasaccahkara, bhaṅsarkara, masarkara, vidagdhavidahyavidahyaṅ, vidasamoha, kacihna, arcāyacarcaya, gandhasaṅvāhaga–, samvahagandha, samvahagandhasamvaha, ṅa hayyaṅn, 12.

Synonyms of Mountain Foot

upatyakāpratyakipratyakī, adhityakāpratyakarapratakaraṣratyakara, pratyantaśailapratyaka, śelara, velarapratyaka, śelarapratyaka, leśalara, śaila, pāda, pārśva, pādakara, ṅa , 89.

AK 2.3.7: khaniḥ striyām ākaraḥ syāt pādāḥ pratyantaparvatāḥ | upatyakādrer āsannā bhūmir ūrdhvam adhityakā || AbhCM 1035ab: adhityakordhvabhūmiḥ syād adhobhūmir upatyakā | Vaij 3.2.9: gaṁḍaśailās tu pāṣāṇās sthūlāḥ pragalitā gireḥ | upatyakā tv adhobhūmir girer ūrdhvam adhityakā ||
Synonyms of River I

hradīardihardhī, hrādinīardayana, nadīkāntaadikaṭaadīkaṭa, jalāśrayajalāśraya, larśrayajalaśraya, larśraya, udakanayaudanayaudhānaya, jaladhigājilaśraya, uddhyaadahida, dravāśayadurgāśayadūrgaśuya, nadī, ṅa ləmahkṣah, 1011.

AK 2.7.29cd-30: syād ālavālam āvālamāvāpo 'tha nadī sarit || taraṅgiṇī śaivalinī taṭinī hrādinī dhunī | srotasvatī dvīpavatī sravantī nimnagāpagā|| AbhCM 1079cd-1080: nadī hiraṇyavarṇā syādrodhovakrā taraṅgiṇī || sindhuḥ śaivalinī vahā ca hradinī srotasvinī nimnagā sroto nirjhariṇī saric ca taṭinī kūlaṁkaṣā vāhinī | karbur dvīpavatī samudradayitādhunyau sravantīsarasvatyau parvatajāpagā jaladhigā kulyā ca jambālinī ||
Synonyms of Wave II

arərərərə, ulloladaloṅladalola, taraṅga, laharidalvara, dalvayadalmara, dalmaya, kallolatalola, vīci, utkalikā, jalalatāviloṣa, dalovira, lolanaraviloṣa, dalovīra, lolanaravīraloṣa, dalovira, lolanaraviraloṣa, dalovira, lolanara, ṅa yyrak, 9.

AK 1.10.6ab: mahatsūllolakallolau syād āvarto 'mbhasāṁ bhramaḥ | AbhRM 653cd: ūrmir utkalikollolaḥ kallolo laharī tathā || AbhCM 1076: lahary ullolakallolā āvartaḥ payasāṁ bhramaḥ | tālūro volakaś cāsau bolā syād vr̥ddhir ambhasaḥ || Vaij 4.2.14: bhaṁgas taraṁgo vīcis strī tasmiṁstveva mahatyaṣaṇ | ūrmiḥ kallola ullolo laharyutkaliketi ca ||
Synonyms of Spring

kūpakakupvaḥka, kūpodakakvapakarakapvakara, kūpajalakopanaya, vidārakaviḍaravīdharavidabhakah, vivaravadapakvavīdhapakvavidapakva, viroka, vivaraṇaviraḍaya, ḍivaraṇayavīradhaya, dhīvaraṇaya, kūpakapakaṣa, vīraduhkha, vidhuraka, kūpikakupaḍikupādhikupadhīkupadika, ṅa svansəḍəṅ, 12.

AK 1.1.10ab: jalocchvāsāḥ parīvāhāḥ kūpakās tu vidārakāḥ | AbhRM 655cd: kūpako guṇavr̥kṣaḥ syān niryāmaḥ karṇadhārakaḥ | AbhCM 1088cd: parīvāhā jalocchvāsāḥ kūpakās tu vidārakāḥ || AbhCM 1091cd: kūpaḥ syād udapāno 'ndhuḥ prarhirnemī tu tattrikā || AṬS I.3: virahavidhurakokadvandvabandhurvibhindan | kupitakapikapolakroḍatāmrastamāṁsi ||
Synonyms of Shining/Reddish

aṅśuucra, prakāśakaṅśravakaśrava, prabhānaśranaya, ujjvalanauśravaṇauśragaṇa, aṅśuvāṇaprośravaṇapośravaṇa, usriyāuciyaucrīyaucrihya, sahasrāṅśu, vivasvānnavaśrava, nivaśra, vibhāvasuviyanayavidhanayavīdhānaya, ṅa sumbisumbhī, 10.

Synonyms of Evening

pradoṣaprado, ṅa śoreh.

AK 1.4.6ab: gaṇarātraṁ niśā bahvyaḥ pradoṣo rajanīmukham | AbhRM 109ab sāyaṁ divāvasānaṁ syāt pradoṣo rajanīmukham | AbhCM 144cd: garbhakaṁ rajanīdvandvaṁ pradoṣo rajanīmukham ||
Synonyms of Time

samayamaya, ṅa nālika.

AbhRM 10cd smr̥tāḥ kr̥tāntarāddhāntasiddhāntasamayāḥ samāḥ AbhCM 1509: vighne 'ntarāyapratyūhavyavāyāḥ samaye kṣaṇaḥ | velā vārāvavasaraḥ prastāvaḥ prakramāntaram ||
Synonyms of Night

niśāsampātaṇikasampatanikasampaḍaLC offers this emendation only in his critical apparatus, not in the edition., niśitāniśathaniṅśatha, ṅa vəṅīh.

AbhRM 107–108ab: tamī tamisrā kathitā tamasvinī, vibhāvarī naktamukhā ca śarvarī | kṣapā triyāmā kṣaṇadā niśīthinī, niśā ca doṣā rajanī ca yāminī || vasatir vāsateyī ca śyāmā rātriśca kathyate | AbhCM 141cd–143ab: niśā niśīthinī rātriḥ śarvarī kṣaṇadā kṣapā || triyāmā yāminī bhautī tamī tamā vibhāvarī | rajanī vasatiḥ śyāmā vāsateyī tamasvinī || uṣā doṣendukāntātha tamisrā darśayāminī |
Synonyms of Heat

tapatepavepaLC offers tapa as emendation only in his critical apparatus, not in the edition., grīṣmagrahmasmagrasmadrasmaLC offers grīṣma as emendation only in his critical apparatus, not in the edition., ṅa .

AK 1.4.18cd–19ab: vasante puṣpasamayaḥ surabhir grīṣma ūṣmakaḥ || nidāgha uṣṇopagama uṣṇa ūṣmāgamas tapaḥ | AbhRM 116cd: nidāghaḥ kathyate grīṣmo varṣāḥ prāvr̥ṭ tapātyayaḥ || AbhCM 157ab: uṣṇa uṣṇāgamo grīṣmo nidāghas tapa ūṣmakaḥ |
Synonyms of Market I

ākrayatagrakatagrakah, āpaṇa, ṅa pətaṅpəta.

AK 2.2.2cd: āpaṇas tu niṣadyāyāṁ vipaṇiḥ paṇyavīthikā || Vaij 4.3.34cd–35ab: āpaṇas tu niṣadyā syān māṭaṁko lavaṇāpaṇaḥ || saṁvāso vipaṇiḥ paṇyavīthī haṭṭas tu puṇyabhūḥ | AbhRM 296cd: paṇyavikrayaśālā syād āpaṇo vipaṇis tathā || AbhCM 1002cd: paṇyaśālā niṣadyāṭṭo haṭṭo vipaṇir āpaṇaḥ ||
Synonyms of Portion

bhāgavarga, aṅśa, ṅa numan.

AK 2.9.89: kuḍavaḥ prastha ity ādyāḥ parimāṇārthakāḥ pr̥thak | pādas turīyo bhāgaḥ syād aṃśabhāgau tu vaṇṭake || Vaij 4.4.55cd: aṁśas tv avayavo bhāga ekadeśaḥ kaleti ca || AbhCM 1434cd: aṁśo bhāgaś ca vaṇṭaḥ syāt pādas tu sa turīyakaḥ ||
Synonyms of Non-Fruiting Tree

avakeśīavaṅkeśaanaṅkeśaarvaṅkeśa, ṅa .

AbhRM 178ab: avakeśī sa vijñeyaḥ phalairbandhyastu yo bhavet | AbhCM 116cd: phalavandhyas tv avakeśī phalavānphalinaḥ phalī ||
Synonyms of Sun-Shade

chādakasthavaka, ālambakaalpaka, chāyakara, gocchadacakenāra, gocaka, ghr̥ṇāvāragraṇakaragr̥ṇakara, paricchada, kośacchadakaricaka, kaśagaga, ṅa , 8.

Synonyms of Thorny Tree

gadhabaṇḍa, tapitan, gadhaba, pītanara, dhunava, phīlīvivī, kadhāraka, dīraṇadhīvadha, dhīrakaya, ṅa , 10.

Synonyms of Neem Tree

penīlapan, paṇalakī, lakah, punīliya, harī, musḍakī, taspirahī, spīkī, asthīra, tīsparayanī, parayanī, arapaba, ṅa , 13.

Synonyms of Bayur Tree

vr̥kṣotpalavr̥kṣatphalavr̥kṣatpala, vr̥kṣatana, vr̥kṣanara, vr̥kṣanaya, kaniraka, vadharaka, rekanāśa, kīsbaphala, ṅa , 9.

AK 2.4.60cd–61ab: pītadruḥ saralaḥ pūtikāṣṭhaṁ cātha drumotpalaḥ || karṇikāraḥ parivyādho lakuco likuco ḍahuḥ | AbhRM 199ab: vr̥kṣotpalaḥ karṇikāraḥ pītasālo 'sanaḥ smr̥taḥ |
Types of Golden Champa

hemāṅgahemagya, nāga, karṇikārakanirakakarinaka, mohinīrakinaṅrakinirakinī, puṣpasārapukaśaraCould it be puṣpaśara or palasara?, kesara, nagākusuma, nagasari, nāgapuṣpa, sāri səkarsarī sar, puṣpa hyaṅpuṣpāhva, ṅa nāgakusuma, 11.ṅa , 11

Synonyms of Lotus II

kuvalayaku ... vakulayakula, vakulayavikula, vakulayavikuha, vakulaya, kahlāra, utpalakalara, kraliraṇa, vakala‚ kela, kuśakeṇa, tkilaraṇa, kalakenarakalara, kraliraṇa, vakala, kela, kuśakeṇa, kilaraṇa, kalakenarakelara, kraliraṇa, vakala, kela, kuśakeṇa, kilanara, kalakenara, sarasijakaśirasijakaśiraśīja, ṅa , 211.

KKDh II.276-277: amaramālāyāṁ ca pādanāma svabhedena paṭhyate—saugandhikaṁ tu kahlāraṁ hallakaṁ raktasaṁdhyakam | mahārajanaṁ kusumbham uṣṭrapuṣpaṁ japā striyām || iti. Ratnakoṣe ca yathā—sitotpalaṁ syāt kumudaṁ hallakaṁ raktasaṁdhyakam | saugandhikaṁ tu kahlāram indīvaram utpalaṁ kuvalayaṁ syāt || iti.
Synonyms of Oleander I

karavīrakaravilakarapila, aśvamārava, aśvamārikāagrimarikaaśrīmarikaaśrimarika, kumārikākvamarika, aśvamārakaśvamaraka, karimaśvadya, ravipriyaravikara, ṅa , 89 .

AK 2.4.77ab: karavīre karīre tu krakaragranthilāvubhau | AbhRM 194ab: karavīro hayamāro mālūraḥ śrīphalo bhaved vilvaḥ | AbhCM 1137ab: karavīro hayamāraḥ kuṭajo girimallikā |
Synonyms of Breadfruit Tree I

panasakarapibhaṭrakarapibhadrakarapibhajrakarapibaṭra, kara, parabhadrakaparabhaṭrakaparabhajraka, kamidarikapidarī, lakucalakaca, ḍahu, kacaḍahu, adhacakaacacaka, phaladhīramaladiramaladhīra, kiṭrabharaṣakijrabharasa, ṅa , 10.

AK 2.4.61: karṇikāraḥ parivyādho lakuco likuco ḍahuḥ | panasaḥ kaṇṭakiphalo niculo hijjalo'mbujaḥ || AṬS II.99: tathā ca- "ciñcān vlikā tintiḍīkaṁ lakuco likuco ḍahuḥ" ity amaramālāprayogadarśanād avyutpannā tintiḍīti kecit |
Synonyms of Hymenodictyon orixense

kulanava, kakubhakukulakakula, kṣīrakakilaku, nalikelanalikala, ṅa .

Synonyms of Drumstick Tree

śobhāñjanagobhañjanasorañjana, mocakaśobhava, akṣīvanañjana, tīkṣṇagandhakaraṇakañjabha, ṅaṅaniṅ .

AK 2.4.31ab: śobhāñjane śigrutīkṣṇagandhakākṣīvamocakāḥ | AbhCM 1134ab: śigruḥ śobhāñjano 'kṣīvatīkṣṇagandhakamocakāḥ |
Synonyms of Lime

bījapūravijapuṭavijāpuṭavījapuṭa, galuṅ kumagalukuma, ṭapujīvaṭapajivandapujiva, mātuluṅgatakalugatagaluga, ṅa .

AK 2.4.78cd: phalapūro bījapūro rucako mātuluṅgake || AbhCM 1150ab: mātuluṅgo bījapūraḥ karīrakrakarau samau |
Synonyms of Ornamental Garden Pond with Fish

andhuanduṅ, udapānaedapapaṇahedāpapaṇaedāpāvana, ṅa .

AK 1.10.26cdpuṁsyevāndhuḥ prahiḥ kūpa udapānaṁ tu puṁsi vā || AbhRM 684ab: andhuḥ kūpaḥ pradhir nemiś curī cuṇḍhī ca cūtakaḥ | AbhCM 1091cd: kūpaḥ syād udapāno 'ndhuḥ prarhir nemī tu tattrikā ||
Synonyms of Arrogance

avinītanapadahenapādhahenapidahe, uddhatanapāḍavunapadavu, andhadarpaanduṅdarpāandadhapa, darpaya, darpa, hāsaraṣa, edaneḍanaedhāna, ṅa sumurśamur.

AbhRM 744: ulvaṇam uddhatam udbhaṭam utkaṭam iti nātinānārthāḥ AbhCM 431: kāmo'bhilāṣo 'bhidhyā tu parasvehoddhataḥ punaḥ | avinīto vinītas tu nibhr̥taḥ praśrito 'pi ca ||
Synonyms of Human Being II

martyatyamamatyāsatya, manuja, puruṣaṣapuraṣa, pañcajanapañcanapañjaṇapañcajana, pañjaṇa, ṅa vvah ika.

AK 2.6.1: manuṣyā mānuṣā martyā manujā mānavā narāḥ | syuḥ pumāṁsaḥ pañcajanāḥ puruṣāḥ pūruṣā naraḥ || AbhRM 331: manuṣyo mānuṣo martyo manujo mānavo naraḥ | pumān pañcajano nā ca puruṣaḥ pūruṣaś ca viṭ || AbhCM 337: martyaḥ pañcajano bhūspr̥k puruṣaḥ pūruṣo naraḥ | manuṣyo mānuṣo nā viṭ manujo mānavaḥ pumān ||
Synonyms of Son

tanayapraṇiyaprahinaya, santānasanatankṣaṇatankṣaṇatran, sutasutavrusuta, prasūtipraśutyaprasūtasuta, apatya, ṅa .

Types of Vital Airs

prāṇa, apānaapaṅṇa, samāna, udāna, byāna, ṅa .

Synonyms of Tree II

viṭapīṭiṭapaṭiṭapi, pādapapaṭapa, vr̥kṣa, śīkharī, bhūruhagaruhaguruha, aṅghripaaghrikaaaghrīka, druma, naga, taru, śākīki, dru, śāladraśala, anokahaanoka, kujakajja, ṅa , 1514.

AK 2.4.5: vr̥kṣo mahīruhaḥ śākhī viṭapī pādapas taruḥ | anokahaḥ kuṭaḥ śālaḥ palāśī drudrumāgamāḥ || AbhRM 177: vr̥kṣoṁ 'hripaḥ kṣitiruhaḥ śikharī ca śākhī, śālo vanaspatirago viṭapī kuṭhaś ca | adriḥ kujastaruranokaha ity abhinnāḥ śabdā druviṣṭaranagadrumapādapāś ca || AbhCM 1114: vr̥kṣo 'gaḥ śikharī ca śākhiphaladāvadrirharidrur drumo jīrṇo drurviṭapī kuṭhaḥ kṣitiruhaḥ kāraskaro viṣṭaraḥ |nandyāvartakarālikau taruvasū parṇī pulākyaṁhripaḥ sālānokahagacchapādapanagā rūkṣāgamau puṣpadaḥ
Synonyms of Agarwood

saralaśahara, puṅnāgapunagapunaga, punāga, prayilaprīyilapriliya, ṅa aguru.

Synonyms of Asoka and Fig

aśokaaḍoka, kaṭukakavutahkavutah, mvaṅmva piṇḍa, piṇḍakapiṇḍe piṇḍeka; plavaṅgapayuṅgupayaṅgaṅa, piṇḍopalaṅga, plakṣalakṣa, ṅa .

Synonyms of Soapberry

pīlu, anunaṅ, ṅa .

Synonyms of Mango Tree II

kadambatadəmbhakadīmbakadimbah, āmra, aśokataśokataśo, rarahu, ṅa hambhava.

AK 2.4.33cd: āmraś cūto rasālo 'sau sahakāro 'tisaurabhaḥ || AbhRM 192cd: kaṅkelir aśokaḥ syād āmraś cūtaś ca sahakāraḥ || AbhCM 1133cd: āmraś cūtaḥ sahakāraḥ saptaparṇas tv ayukchadaḥ ||
Synonyms of Silk-Cotton Tree

kūṭaśālmalivaśalmalīvaśālmalivakaśalmali, ala, raṅrəraṅrəṅ, ṅa dr̥maviśeṣa.

AK 2.4.47ab: picchā tu śālmalīveṣṭe rocanaḥ kūṭaśālmaliḥ | KKT p. 153.20ab: kuśālmaliḥ śālmaliko rocanaḥ kūṭaśālmaliḥ |
Synonyms of Pandanus

anokakunaṅanokranaṅanokunaṅ, taṇḍitaṇḍəhaṇḍi, asuṅ gītāagita, ketakī, ketaka, ṅa .

AK 2.4.167ab: kharjūraḥ ketakī tālī kharjurī ca tr̥ṇadrumāḥ | AbhCM 1152ab: āmrātako varṣapākī ketakaḥ krakacacchadaḥ | ŚRĀk p. 188ab: ketakaḥ ketakī kovidāre kuddālavat smr̥taḥ |
Synonyms of Coconut Palm

nyū, nalikiranlikira, kajara, tuyu, tajura, tr̥ṇapādakr̥ṇapādhanapadha, ṅa .

AK 2.4.113ab: tr̥ṇarājāhvayas tālo nālikeras tu lāṅgalī || AbhCM 1151cd: kapitthas tu dadhiphalo nālikeras tu lāṅgalī | NiŚ 183cd: kramuko nālikeraś ca syur ete tr̥ṇapādapāḥ ||
Synonyms of Star-Rain Flower

kaṇḍala, cina, ilahīl, ṅa .

AṬS II.222–223: "triliṅgaṁ kandalaṁ cīnaṁ samūruḥ priyakas tathā | camūruḥ kandalī nārī ṣaḍ ime 'jinajantavaḥ ||" ity amaramālā |
Synonyms of Banana

kadalī, punti, pisaṅ, ajinatantu, ṅa .

AK 2.4.113ab: kadalī vāraṇabusā rambhā mocāṁśumatphalā | AbhRM 192ab: rambhā kadalī mocā tr̥ṇarājaḥ kathyate talastāla | AbhCM 1136cd: tr̥ṇarājas talas tālo rambhā mocā kadaly api || AṬS II.222–223: "triliṅgaṁ kandalaṁ cīnaṁ samūruḥ priyakas tathā | camūruḥ kandalī nārī ṣaḍ ime 'jinajantavaḥ ||" ity amaramālā |
Synonyms of Barnyard Grass

valvaja, lvajavahvaja, laja, nalvaja, kalvaja, ṅa vavahrvan.

AbhRM 191ab: ulapo valvajaḥ prokta iṣīkā kāśa ucyate | AbhCM 1194ab: valvajā ulapo 'thekṣuḥ syād rasālo 'sipattrakaḥ |
Synonyms of Cogongras

mañcaśa, mañjasa, kaśura, kuśyaraga, kuśa, kaśadhabha, ṅa halalialaṅ-alaṅ.

Synonyms of Dioscorea Hispida

śyāma, jaṅga, śaval, ṅa .

Synonyms of Reed

nāḍī, rathanaḍiraṇavadhīraṇanādhīraṇanadhīraṇa, nakaśa, nadhirana, vetasanakaśa, vānīranaḍiranadhīra, ṅa paṅruṅpya.

AK 2.4.30ab: rathābhrapuṣpaviduraśītavānīravañjulāḥ | AbhRM 201ab: vānīro vañjulaḥ śīto vidulo vetasaḥ smr̥taḥ | AbhCM 1137cd: vidulo vetasaḥ śīto vānīro vañjulo rathaḥ ||
Synonyms of Long Grass

kuśakaśa, ṅa .

AK 2.4.166ab: astrī kuśaṁ kutho darbhaḥ pavitram atha kattr̥ṇam | AbhRM 190cd–191ab: śaṣpaṁ bālatr̥ṇaṁ proktaṁ sarvaṁ ca tr̥ṇam arjunam || ghāsas tu yavasaḥ prokto barhir darbhaḥ kuthaḥ kuśaḥ | AbhCM 1192ab: darbhaḥ kuśaḥ kutho barhiḥ pavitram atha tejanaḥ |
Synonyms of Bamboo

tvacisāravinara, vīraṇa, veṇuvedyuvenyuvomyuh, veṇukaveduka, ṅa .

AK 2.4.160cd: vaṁśe tvaksārakarmāratvacisāratr̥ṇadhvajāḥ || AK 2.5.164ab: syād vīraṇaṁ vīrataraṁ mūle 'syośīramastriyām | AbhRM 225ab: tvacisāraś ca yo vaṁśo veṇutvaksāramaskarāḥ | AbhCM 1153: vaṁśo veṇur yavaphalas tvacisāras tr̥ṇadhvajaḥ | maskaraḥ śataparvā ca svanavānsa tu kīcakaḥ || AbhCM 1230cd: tottraṁ veṇukamālānaṁ bandhastambho 'ṅkuśaḥ sr̥ṇiḥ ||

prabhedhaniṅ tr̥ṇa taru latā gulma ika.

Earth, Tuber, Mud, and Lotus

urvīurvihuvīuvīh, uvi lavanlan uvihhuvī, urvīurvihuvīh ikaṅ pr̥thivī, uvi lah, uvi ikaṅ pinaṅan, paṅka ikaṅ latək, paṅkaja ikaṅ tuñjuṅ, mapan tumuvuhtu riṅ latəkhiṅ latək, hiṅ latək, raṇureṇarenu muya.

Synonyms of Elephant's Driver

ādhoraṇaadoraṅaadoraba, hastipahastipakāasthi, hastyārohaastyabeha, niṣādinaniṣādinahniśadhinahnisadinah, ṅa .

AK 2.8.59ab: ādhoraṇā hastipakā hastyārohā niṣādinaḥ | AbhRM 225ab: ādhoraṇā hastipakā hastyārohā niṣādinaḥ | AbhCM 762cd: adhoraṇā hastipakagajājīvebhapālakāḥ ||
Synonyms of Vaiśya

bhūmispr̥śahbhūmispraśabhumispraṣabhumīspraśabhumisprarṣa, aryaacaryaacurya, urujaaruja, viśeṣaka, ṅa voṣya.

AK 2.9.1ab: ūravyā ūrujā aryā vaiśyā bhūmispr̥śo viśaḥ | AbhRM 570: āryā bhūmispr̥śo vaiśyā ūkhyāś ca viśaḥ smr̥tāḥ | AbhCM 864ab: aryā bhūmispr̥śo vaiśyā ūravyā ūrajā viśaḥ |
Synonyms of Śudra

avaravarṇavaraṇahvaraṇa, vr̥ṣala, jaghanyajajaganyajah, vr̥śalah, ṅa .

AK 2.10.1ab: śūdrāś cāvaravarṇāś ca vr̥ṣalāś ca jaghanyajāḥ | AbhRM 586ab: śūdro 'ntyavarṇo vr̥ṣalaḥ padyaḥ pajjaś ca kathyate | AbhCM 894cd: śūdrāntyavarṇau vr̥ṣalaḥ padyaḥ pajjo jaghanyajaḥ ||
Synonyms of Merchant

vaidehaka, prāpaṇika, vaṇikbhaṇikbanikbaṇik, vāṇijikavarṇījikavarṇijika, ṅa .

AK 2.9.78: vaidehakaḥ sārthavāho naigamo vāṇijo vaṇik | paṇyājīvo hyāpaṇikaḥ krayavikrayikaśca saḥ || AbhRM 571ab: paṇyājīvā vaṇijaḥ prāpaṇikā naigamāś ca vaidehāḥ | DhK p. 10: vaidehako vāṇijike vaiśyāputre ca śūdraje | SRĀv p. 147: vaṇig vaidehakaḥ sārthavāhanaigamavāṇijāḥ | vāṇijako vāṇijiko vāṇijyakāra ity api ||
Synonyms of Guest

ātithya, atithi, āgantuaganta, āveśikaateśika, ṅa .

AK 2.7.33cd–34ab: kramādātithyātitheye atithyarthe 'tra sādhuni || syur āveśika āgantur atithir nā gr̥hāgate | AbhRM 358cd: āveśikaḥ prāghuṇaka āgantur atithiḥ smr̥taḥ || AbhCM 499: praṣṭho 'thāveśikāgantū prāghuṇo 'bhyāgato 'tithiḥ | prāghūrṇike thāveśikam ātithyaṁ cātitheyy api || AKU 118: ātithyo 'tithir āgantur iti ca mālā
Synonyms of Child II

bālavala, pota, ḍimbhapāta, vimbapata, vimbapatta, pavimba, śāva, pr̥thukapr̥vuka, śiśu, ṅa .

AK 2.9.38ab: potaḥ pāko 'rbhako ḍimbhaḥ pr̥thukaḥ śāvakaḥ śiśuḥ | AbhRM 502: bālaḥ pāko 'rbhako garbhaḥ potaś ca pr̥thukaḥ śiśuḥ | śāvoḍimbhaś ca vijñeyo vaṭur māṇavako mataḥ || AbhCM 338: bālaḥ pākaḥ śiśur ḍimbhaḥ potaḥ śāvaḥ stanaṁdhayaḥ | pr̥thukār bhottānaśayāḥ kṣīrakaṇṭhaḥ kumārakaḥ ||
Synonyms of Cowherd

gopa, gopāla, gosaṅkhya, goduhgodhah, ābhīragahira, ballava, ṅa ləmbu.

AK 2.9.57cd: gope gopālagosaṁkhyagodhug ābhīravallavāḥ | AbhRM 587ab: ābhīraḥ syān mahāśūdro gopālo vallavas tathā | AbhCM 889ab: gopāle godhugābhīragopagosaṁkhyaballavāḥ |
Synonyms of House-Dog

gr̥hyagr̥ha, chekasthekasteki, gr̥hāsaktagr̥haśakteh, ṅa .

AK 2.5.43cd: gr̥hāsaktāḥ pakṣimr̥gāś chekās te gr̥hyakāś ca te | AṬS II.255–256: gr̥hāsaktāḥ pakṣimr̥gāś chekās te gr̥hyakāś ca te || 43 || krīḍārthaṁ yoṣitāṁ mr̥gapakṣiṇo gr̥hāsaktā gr̥hasaṁlagnāḥ | tatra chekadvayam | 'sthekā' iti pāṭhe tiṣṭhateḥ 'kriya ikan' (u. 2. 46) iti bāhulaka ikan | gr̥hyakā iti | 'padāsvairibāhyāpakṣyeṣu ca' (3. 1. 119) iti kyap | anukampāyāṁ kan || AbhCM 1343ab: chekā gr̥hyāśca te gehāsaktā ye mr̥gapakṣiṇaḥ |
Synonyms of Whistling Duck

dārvāghāṭahdarpayedah, śatapattraśatapatrahsatapatrah, lakṣaṇalakṣaṇah, sārasagaśahśahśarapah, ṅa havilīsvahilis.

AbhRM 244ab: dārvāghāṭaḥ sārasaḥ puṣkarākhyaḥ | AbhRM 795cd: vyūhaṁ racanāyām api dārvāghāṭe 'pi śatapattram || AbhCM 1328ab: dārvāghāṭaḥ śatapattraḥ khañjarīṭas tu khañjanaḥ | AbhCM 1330ab: sārasas tu lakṣmaṇaḥ syāt puṣkarākhyaḥ kuraṁkaraḥ |
Synonyms of Ruddy Shelduck

cakrāhvacakrava, kokakoṅśahkoṅśa, cakrāhvayacakrāhvayahcakrahvayah, ṅa cakravacakrahvahcakravah.

AK 2.5.22cd: kokaścakraścakravāko rathāṅgāhvayanāmakaḥ || AbhCM 1330ab: cakravāko rathāṅgāhvaḥ koko dvandvacaro 'pi ca | DhK p. 5: kokaś cakrāhvaye jyeṣṭhyāṁ paśuvr̥kṣaviśeṣayoḥ | Vaij 2.3.9cd: cakravāko rathaḥ kokaś cakraś cakrāhvayāhvayaḥ | KKT p. 182.80cd: dadrughnaḥ syādeḍagajaś cakrāhvaś cakramardakaḥ ||
Synonyms of Goose II

śvetacchadaśvektacada, cakrāṅgacatraṅga, mānasaukahmānasaukasahmanaśaśokaśah, ṅa .

AK 2.5.23cd: haṁsās tu śvetagarutaś cakrāṅgā mānasaukasaḥ || AbhRM 251ab: haṁsāḥ śvetacchadāḥ proktāś cakrāṅgā mānasaukasaḥ | AbhCM 1325cd: haṁsāś cakrāṅgavakrāṅgamānasaukaḥ sitacchadāḥ ||
Synonyms of Cock

tāmracūḍatapracudha, kr̥kavākukr̥tavakuh, caraṇāyudhacaraṇasuda, ṅa ayam.

AK 2.5.17cd: kr̥kavākustāmracūḍaḥ kukkuṭaś caraṇāyudhaḥ || AbhRM 247ab: kr̥kavākus tāmracūḍaḥ kukkuṭaś caraṇāyudhaḥ | AbhCM 1324cd–1325ab: vdivāndho 'tha niśāvedī kukkuṭaś caraṇāyudhaḥ || kr̥kavākustāmracūḍo vivr̥tākṣaḥ śikhaṇḍikaḥ |
Synonyms of Black Cuckoo

parapuṣṭaparapuṣṭah, parabhr̥taparabhr̥tahparabhr̥tyah, pikapitah, ṅa .

AK 2.5.19cd: vanapriyaḥ parabhr̥taḥ kokilaḥ pika ity api || AbhRM 243ab: anyabhr̥taḥ parapuṣṭaḥ kalakaṇṭhaḥ kokilaḥ pikaḥ proktaḥ || AbhCM 1321: vanapriyaḥ parabhr̥tas tāmrākṣaḥ kokilaḥ pikaḥ | kalakaṇṭhaḥ kākapuṣṭaḥ kāko 'riṣṭaḥ sakr̥tprajaḥ ||
Synonyms of River II and Their Names

nadī, dhunīcunicunī, taṭiyacīyaci, srotavatītrodatitrotītroti, nimnagānambaginambagī, jihmagajismagījismaga, saritśariksarika, kulyātrulyutulyalya, drutadrita, cakra, sindhu, gomatī, govarīgovarī, mālinī, vāri, mandākinīmandhakaṇīmandakani, jāhnavī, gaṅgā, daləm er, bhagavantībhagavanta, ṅa .nadī ... lvah The , as edited in , provides this synonym as the 120th, while & it is the 111th. This suggests that the scribe of and 's source manuscript initially mistook between the words adagaṅ in "Synonyms of Merchant" and kuvoṅ in "Synonyms of Black Cuckoo" due to eye-skip but realized the error after copying "Synonyms of River II and Their Names", hence correctly placing "Synonyms of Guest" to "Synonyms of Black Cuckoo" immediately after. Interestingly, as an indication of the change in the order of synonyms, the scribe wrote the word ləga "renouncing readily", a term unique to & . In light of this case, I have chosen to maintain the synonyms's positioning as in & .

AK 2.7.29cd–30: syād ālavālam āvālamāvāpo 'tha nadī sarit || taraṅgiṇī śaivalinī taṭinī hrādinī dhunī | srotasvatī dvīpavatī sravantī nimnagāpagā|| AbhCM 1079cd–1080: nadī hiraṇyavarṇā syādrodhovakrā taraṅgiṇī || sindhuḥ śaivalinī vahā ca hradinī srotasvinī nimnagā sroto nirjhariṇī saric ca taṭinī kūlaṁkaṣā vāhinī | karbur dvīpavatī samudradayitādhunyau sravantīsarasvatyau parvatajāpagā jaladhigā kulyā ca jambālinī ||
Synonyms of Spider

ūrṇanābha, markaṭakaūrṇanābhaurṇanabhaurṇabha, makaṭaka, ṅa .

Synonyms of Frog II

maṇḍūkasaṇḍuka, plavagaplavaṅgahpalavargahpəlavargah, bhekabhetah, varṣābhūvarṣābhụhvarṣabhuhvarṣabuh, dardura, ṅa .

AK 1.10.24ab: bheke maṇḍūkavarṣābhūśālūraplavadardurāḥ || AbhRM 662: maṇḍūkaḥ plavako bhekaḥ śālūro darduro hariḥ | plavaṅgamaḥ plavagaḥ syād varṣābhūs tad vadhūḥ smr̥tā || AbhCM 1354: maṇḍūke hariśālūraplavabhekaplavaṁgamāḥ | varṣābhūḥ plavagaḥ śālurajihvavyaṅgadardurāḥ ||
Synonyms of Nail

punarnavapaṇarnavaparṇava, pāṇiruha, karaja, ṅa kugu.

AK 2.6.83ab: punarbhavaḥ kararuho nakho 'strī nakharo 'striyām | AbhRM 511cd: kāmāṅkuśāḥ kararuhāḥ punarnavāḥ pāṇijā nakhā nakharāḥ || Vaij 4.4.75cd–76: tīrthāni hastāvayavā nakharas tu nakho 'striyām || punarbhavaḥ pāṇiruho mahārājaḥ punarnavaḥ | kharūlaḥ karajaś cātha sa pravr̥ddhaḥ smarāṁkuśaḥ || AbhCM 594: kāmāṅkuśo mahārājaḥ karajo nakharo nakhaḥ | karaśūko bhujākaṇṭaḥ punarbhavapunarnavau ||
Synonyms of Belly

kukṣi, jaṭharaḍarahdara, garbha, udara, ṅa vədaṅvətaṅ.

AK 2.5.77ab: picaṇḍakukṣī jaṭharodaraṁ tundaṁ stanau kucau | AK 3.3.135cd: kukṣibhrūṇārbhakā garbhā visrambhaḥ praṇaye 'pi ca || AbhRM 515cd: ūruḥ sakthi picaṇḍaṁ jaṭharodaratundakukṣigarbhāḥ syuḥ || AbhCM 607: tundaṁ tundir garbhakukṣī picaṇḍo jaṭharodare ||
Synonyms of Middle II

avalagnaapalagnaaphalagnahapamaghna, vilagnaphilagna, madhyamamadyagna, madhya, ṅa .

AbhRM 517cd: avalagnaṁ vilagnaṁ ca madhyamaṁ madhyam ucyate || AbhCM 607: madhyo 'valagnaṁ vilagnaṁ madhyamo 'tha kaṭaḥ kaṭiḥ | śroṇiḥ kalatraṁ kaṭīraṁ kāñcīpadaṁ kakudmatī ||
Synonyms of Skin Blemish

tilaka, jaḍuladadhula, piplupismupipmupiṣma, ṅa aṇḍiṅ-aṇḍəṅ.

AK 2.6.49cd: jaḍulaḥ kālakaḥ piplus tilakas tilakālakaḥ || AbhCM 618cd: tilakaḥ kālakaḥ piplur jaḍulas tilakālakaḥ ||
Synonyms of Braided Hair

bhramarakabhramarakahbhramara, kah, kabarīkaḍirikatirīkadiri, ṅa ṅa gəgəpuṅ.

AK 2.6.96cd–97ab: te lalāṭe bhramarakāḥ kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍakaḥ || kabarī keśaveśo 'tha dhammillaḥ saṁyatāḥ kacāḥ | AbhRM 531cd: alakaṁ kuṭilāḥ keśā bhramarakam uktaṁ lalāṭastham || AbhCM 569cd: sa tu bhāle bhramarakaḥ kurulo bhramarālakaḥ ||
Synonyms of Head's Ornament

āpīḍa, avataṅsaapipah, apataṅśahṣapipəh, ṣavitaṅḍa, mūrdhāmūrdhnimardhimurdi, śikhara, ṅa .

AK 2.6.95ab: uttamāṅgaṁ śiraḥ śīrṣaṁ mūrdhā nā mastako 'striyām | AK 2.6.136cd: yattiryakkṣiptamurasi śikhāsvāpīḍaśekharau || AbhRM 554ab: āpīḍaḥ śekharottaṁ sāvataṁsāḥ śirasi srajaḥ | AbhCM 654ab: āpīḍaśekharottaṁsā 'vataṁsāḥ śirasaḥ sraji | AbhCM 566cd–567ab: uttamāṅgaṁ śiro mūrdhā maulir mastakamuṇḍake || varāṅgaṁ karaṇatrāṇaṁ śīrṣaṁ mastikam ity api |
Synonyms of Ornament

ākalpaatalpahataspahatalyah, veṣavekṣahveṣya, ṅa hahyas.

AK 2.6.99cd: ākalpaveṣau nepathyaṁ pratikarma prasādhanam || AbhRM 539: ākalpo maṇḍanaṁ veṣaḥ pratikarma prasādhanam| bhūṣaṇaṁ syād alaṅkāro nepathyābharaṇe tathā || AbhCM 635ab: veṣo nepathyamākalpaḥ parikarmāṅgasaṁskriyā |
Synonyms of Anklet

mañjīra, pādakaṭakapadataṭaka, tulākoṭitulakodhitulakodhī, nūpura, ṅa .

AK 2.6.109cd–110ab: pādāṅgadaṁ tulākoṭir mañjīro nūpuro 'striyām || haṁsakaḥ pādakaṭakaḥ kiṅkiṇī kṣudraghaṇṭikā | AbhRM 561: siñjinī pādakaṭakas tulākoṭistu nūpuram| mañjīraṁ haṁsakaṁ strīṇāṁ caraṇābharaṇaṁ smr̥tam || AbhCM 665cd–666ab: nūpuraṁ tu tulākoṭiḥ pādataḥ kaṭakāṅgade || mañjīraṁ haṁsakaṁ śiñjinyaṁ śukaṁ vastramambaram |
Synonyms of Dust

pāṅsupaṅśa, kṣodakṣedah, reṇu, cūrṇa, dhūlī, ṅa ləmbūləmbhu.

AK 2.8.98cd–99ab: reṇur dvayoḥ striyāṁ dhūliḥ pāṁsurnā na dvayo rajaḥ || cūrṇe kṣodaḥ samutpiñjapiñjalau bhr̥śamākule | AbhRM 443cd: pāṁśuḥ kṣodo reṇuś cūrṇaṁ dhūlī rajaś ca tulyārthāḥ || APC II.636: cūrṇe kṣodo 'tha rajasi syur dhūlīpāṁsureṇavaḥ || AbhCM 970ab: "pāṁśuḥ kṣodo mato reṇuś cūrṇo dhūliḥ striyāṁ bhaved' ity amaramālāpāṭhāt, tan mate kṣodāntaṁ ṣaṭ nāmāni ||
Synonyms of Mud

jambālajambālahjambalah, kardamakarmadhama, śādabaddha, nisidharasiddhara, ṅa latək.

AK 1.10.9cd: niṣadvaras tu jambālaḥ paṅko 'strī śādakardamau || AbhRM 678: picchilaṁ syād vijapilaṁ paṅkaḥ śādo niṣadvaraḥ | jambālaḥ kardamaḥ prokto budhair icikilas tathā|| AbhCM 1090: jambālecakilau paṅkaḥ kardamaś ca niṣadvaraḥ | śādo hiraṇyabāhus tu śoṇo nade punarvahaḥ ||
Synonyms of Wave III

ūrmiummīhThe text in ends at this point, as the following folios are no longer extant., taraṅgakarəṅga, ṅa yyrak.

AK 1.10.5cd: bhaṅgastaraṅga ūrmir vā striyāṁ vīcirathormiṣu || AbhRM 653: vīcī bhaṅgas taraṅgaḥ syāt tan mahattve ca kathyate | ūrmir utkalikollolaḥ kallolo laharī tathā|| AbhCM 1075cd: taraṅge bhaṅgavīcyūrmyutkalikā mahati tviha ||
Synonyms of Bastard Myrobalan

akṣar̥kṣah, kalidrumatalidrumah, vibhītaka, ṅa .

AK 2.4.58cd–59ab: amr̥tā ca vayasthā ca triliṅgas tu bibhītakaḥ || nākṣastuṣaḥ karṣaphalo bhūtāvāsaḥ kalidrumaḥ | KDK 265.152ab: vibhītakas tailaphalo bhūtāvāsaḥ kalidrumaḥ | ŚRĀv 65: akṣaḥ kalidrumaḥ kakṣo bhūtavāsastuṣo 'pi ca | bhūtavāsaḥ karṣaphalaḥ karṣo vibhītakas triṣu||
Synonyms of Barleria II

jhiṇṭījiṇḍijiṇḍar, sahacara, bāṇā, dāsī, kuruṇṭakakuruṇḍaka, ṅa .

AK 2.4.74: tatra śoṇe kurabakas tatra pīte kuraṇṭakaḥ | nīlī jhiṇṭī dvayor bāṇā dāsī cārtagalaś ca sā || pītā kuraṇṭako jhiṇṭī tasmin sahacarī dvayoḥ | AbhRM 205ab: nīlā jhiṇṭī bhaved vāṇaḥ pītā sahacarī bhavet | ŚRĀv p. 68: pīte dvayoḥ sahacarī sahācarakuruṇṭakau ||
Synonyms of Bard

kuśīlavakusalava, ṅa .

AK 2.10.12cd: bharatā ity api naṭāś cāraṇās tu kuśīlavāḥ || AbhRM 592ab: śailālī śailūṣaḥ kuśīlavaś cāraṇaḥ kr̥śāśvī ca | AbhCM 329ab: naṭaḥ kr̥śāśvī śailālī cāraṇas tu kuśīlavaḥ |
Synonyms of Carpenter

kāravah, śilpīsilpihsilpīh, ṅa .

AK 2.10.5ab: kāruḥ śilpī saṁhatais tair dvayoḥ śreṇiḥ sajātibhiḥ | AbhRM 593ab: śilpinaḥ kāravaḥ proktāḥ prakr̥tiś ca manīṣibhiḥ | AbhCM 899cd: kārus tu kārī prakr̥tiḥ śilpī śreṇis tu tad gaṇe ||
Synonyms of Potter

kumbhakāra, kulālakulaṅlakulalaṅ, ṅa .

AK 2.10.6ab: kumbhakāraḥ kulālaḥ syāt palagaṇḍas tu lepakaḥ | AbhRM 590ab: kumbhakāraḥ kulālaḥ syāt tantuvāyaḥ kuvindakaḥ | AbhCM 914ab: kulālaḥ syāt kumbhakāro daṇḍabhr̥c cakrajīvakaḥ |
Synonyms of Sap Tapper

śauṇḍika, ṅa .

Synonyms of Painter

raṅgājīva, ṅa .

Synonyms of Mason

palagaṇḍa, ṅa .

Synonyms of Washerman

nirṇejakaninejaka, ṅa .

AK 2.10.10cd: nirṇejakaḥ syād rajakaḥ śauṇḍiko maṇḍahārakaḥ || AbhRM 593cd: nirṇejakaḥ syād rajakaḥ kalpapālas tu śauṇḍikaḥ || AbhCM 914ab: nirṇejakas tu rajakaḥ pādukākr̥t tu carmakr̥t |
Synonyms of Iron-Smith

vyokāraayahkārahvyakarah, lohakārakaloharakah, ṅa .

AK 2.10.7cd: pādakr̥c carmakāraḥ syād vyokāro lohakārakaḥ || AbhRM 588cd: vaikaṭiko maṇikāro dhmākāro lohakāraḥ syāt || AbhCM 920ab: vyokāraḥ karmāro lohakāraḥ kūṭaṁ tv ayoghanaḥ |
Synonyms of Distiller

śauṇḍikakoṇḍikahkoṇḍikakoṇḍīka, maṇḍarakamaṅurikihmaṅurīkah, ṅa tvīh.

AK 2.10.10cd: nirṇejakaḥ syād rajakaḥ śauṇḍiko maṇḍahārakaḥ || AbhRM 593cd: nirṇejakaḥ syād rajakaḥ kalpapālas tu śauṇḍikaḥ || AbhCM 901: kalyapālaḥ surājīvī śauṇḍiko maṇḍahārakaḥ | vārivāsaḥ pānavaṇigdhvajo dhvajyāsutībalaḥ ||
Synonyms of Hunter or Fisherman

kaivartakevatarkevata, dhīvara, dāśadhirātodhaśadhīrātodhaśādhīratodaśa, ṅa .

AK 1.10.15cd: agādham atalasparśe kaivarte dāśadhīvarau || AbhRM 594ab: kaivarto dhīvaro dāso matsyabandhī tu jālikaḥ | AbhCM 929ab: dhīvare dāśakaivartau baḍiśaṁ matsyavedhanam |
Synonyms of Rhinoceros

khaḍgīgadgī, gaṇḍakakaṇḍakah, khaḍgīśa, ṅa .

AK 2.5.4ab: r̥kṣācchabhallabhallūkā gaṇḍake khaḍgakhaḍginau | AbhRM 227cd: vādhrīṇasaś ca khaḍgī gaṇḍaka iti kathyate sadbhiḥ || AbhCM 1287: khaḍgī vādhrīṇasaḥ khaḍgo gaṇḍako 'tha kiraḥ kiriḥ | bhūdāraḥ sūkaraḥ kolo varāhaḥ kroḍapotriṇau ||
Synonyms of Deer II

eṇaenah, kuraṅgatuturaṅga, hariṇarīṇa, sāraṅgasamaṅgah, ṅa .

AK 2.5.12ab: undurur mūṣako 'py ākhur girikā bālamūṣikā || AbhRM 230: eṇaḥ kuraṅgo hariṇo mr̥gaḥ syāt | sāraṅga r̥ṣyaḥ pr̥ṣato ruruś ca | nyaṅkus tathā raṅkur iti prasiddhā | vātapramīśambarakr̥ṣṇasārāḥ || AbhCM 1293ab: mr̥gaḥ kuraṅgaḥ sāraṅgo vātāyuhariṇāv api ||
Synonyms of Mouse

tuṭumatuṅuma, unduraudura, mūṣika, mūṣakamuṣṭika, ṅa .

AK 2.5.12ab: undurur mūṣako 'py ākhur girikā bālamūṣikā || AbhRM 235ab: ākhur vr̥ṣo mūṣakaḥ syād unduraḥ khanakastathā | AbhCM 1300: mūṣiko mūṣako vajradaśanaḥ khanakondurau | undurur vr̥ṣa ākhuś ca sūcyāsyo vr̥ṣalocane || TKŚ p. 44.10cd: undurus tuṭumo randhrababhrur dīnā tu mūṣikā ||
Synonyms of Chameleon

saraṭa, kr̥kalāsaśarāja, kr̥talaṣaśarajah, kr̥talaśa, ṅa bulvan.

AK 2.5.12cd: saraṭaḥ kr̥kalāsaḥ syān musalī gr̥hagodhikā || AbhRM 234cd: saraṭaḥ kr̥kalāsaḥ syāt pratisūryaśayānakaḥ || AbhCM 1299cd: kr̥kalāsas tu saraṭaḥ pratisūryaḥ śayānakaḥ ||
Synonyms of Ant

ghuṇa, kīṭanakidaOr kāṣṭhakīṭa instead of kīṭa?, nīlaṅgunilaṅśu, ṅa .

AK 2.5.13cd: nīlaṅgus tu kr̥miḥ karṇajalaukāḥ śatapadyubhe || AbhRM 636cd: kr̥miḥ kīṭas tu nīlaṅguḥ pulakaś ca samaḥ smr̥taḥ || AbhCM 1202ab: nīlaṅguḥ kr̥mir antarjaḥ kṣudraḥ kīṭo bahirbhavaḥ | AbhCM 1203ab: kāṣṭhakīṭo ghuṇo gaṇḍūpadaḥ kiṁculakaḥ kusūḥ | Vaij 4.1.36ab: ghuṇaḥ kr̥miḥ kāṣṭhabhavā lūtātas syāt pipīlikā ||
Synonyms of Flea I

uddaṅśaudaṅśu, ṅa huluṅ.

AbhCM 1209ab: matkuṇas tu kolakuṇa uddaṁśaḥ kiṭibhotkuṇau |
Synonyms of Bed-Bug

matkuṇamatkuda, ṅa .

AbhCM 1209ab: matkuṇas tu kolakuṇa uddaṁśaḥ kiṭibhotkuṇau |
Synonyms of Worm

gaṇḍūpadagaṇḍuvadha, gaṇḍolakagaṇḍukagaṇḍukah, kiñculukalaluṅśutalaluṅkuta, kiñculakaciciñcaluka, ṅa .

AK 1.10.22ab: gaṇḍūpadaḥ kiñculako nihākā godhikā same | AṬS I.190: atha mahīlatā || gaṇḍūpadaḥ kiñculukaḥ 'kiñcohi' iti khyātāyāṁ mahīlatātrayam | bhuvo lateva latā mahīlatā | kiñciccalatīti kiñculukaḥ | pr̥ṣodarādiḥ || AbhRM 661cd: gaṇḍūpadaḥ kiñculako jalaukāḥ syur jalaukasaḥ || AbhCM 1203: kāṣṭhakīṭo ghuṇo gaṇḍūpadaḥ kiṁculakaḥ kusūḥ | bhūlatā gaṇḍūpadī tu śilyasrapā jalaukasaḥ ||
Synonyms of Black Forest-Scorpion

drutadruṇa, ālīali ca, vr̥ścikamr̥cikamr̥cīka, ṅa .

AK 2.5.14cd: vr̥ścikaḥ śūkakīṭaḥ syād alidruṇau tu vr̥ścike || AbhRM 645cd: alaṁ vr̥ścikalāṅgūlaṁ druta āliś ca vr̥ścikaḥ || AbhCM 1211cd: vr̥ściko druṇa ālyāliralaṁ tat pucchakaṇṭakaḥ ||
Synonyms of Muscle Shell

ambujaambr̥jah, jantujaṅkuh, ṅa .

Synonyms of Water Serpent

alagardaalagaṇḍa, rājilarajilahrajīlah, ḍuṇḍubhaduṇḍubhahdundubhahdundubah, ṅa halah.

AK 1.8.5cd: alagardo jalavyālaḥ samau rājilaḍuṇḍubhau || AbhRM 643ab: alagardo jalavyālo rājilo ḍuṇḍubhaḥ smr̥taḥ | AbhCM 1305cd: alagardo jalavyālaḥ samau rājiladundubhau ||
Synonyms of Tahi Papuṅ Snake

nāmalīnahPerhaps error transmission of Skt. nalamīna., ciliviṣaPerhaps error transmission of Skt. cilicima., .

Synonyms of Radiated Ratsnake

tilitsatilicchatiliñcah, ṅa .

AK 1.8.5ab: tilitsaḥ syād ajagare śayur vāhasa ity ubhau | AbhRM 642cd: bhavet tilitso gonāso vāhaso 'jagaraḥ śayuḥ || AbhCM 1306ab: bhavet tilitso gonāso gonaso ghoṇaso 'pi ca |
Synonyms of Taruṅa Snake

sahasradaṅṣṭrasahaśraḍaṣṭraśahaśaḍaṣṭraIn Skt. lexicon, it is a synonym for sheatfish. Should this be emended to sahasraviṣya?, .

Synonyms of Python

vāhasavāhasahvahasahvahaśah, ajagarajagarahLC silently emends jagarah to ajagarah., śayuśayuh, ṅa pulava.

AK 1.8.5ab: tilitsaḥ syād ajagare śayur vāhasa ity ubhau | AbhRM 642cd: bhavet tilitso gonāso vāhaso 'jagaraḥ śayuḥ || AbhCM 1305ab: cakramaṇḍaly ajagaraḥ pārīndro vāhasaḥ śayuḥ | AbhCM 1306ab: bhavet tilitso gonāso gonaso ghoṇaso 'pi ca |
Synonyms of Trichopodus

proṣṭhīpajipajī, śapharīśapharasapaparisapāparī, ṅa .

AK 1.10.18cd: nalamīnaś cilicimaḥ proṣṭhī tu śapharī dvayoḥ || AbhRM 658ab: sahasradaṁṣṭraḥ pāṭhīnaḥ proṣṭhī ca śapharī smr̥tā | AbhCM 1346ab: gulūpī śiśuke proṣṭhī śapharaḥ śvetakolake |
Synonyms of Tortoise II

kūrmakarma, kamaṭhakamaja, kacchapakañcapa, ṅa .

AK 1.10.21ab:syāt kulīraḥ karkaṭakaḥ kūrme kamaṭhakacchapau | Vaij 4.1.50–51ab: kūrmaḥ kacchapa ohāraḥ paṁcagūḍhaś caturgatiḥ | guhāśayas stūpapr̥ṣṭhaḥ kaśyapo jīvatho bhr̥thaḥ || dulī druṇī ca tatkāntā makaro matsyarāḍjhaṣaḥ | AbhRM 656cd: kacchapaḥ kamaṭhaḥ kūrmas tad bhāryā ca ḍulī smr̥tā || AbhCM 1353 kacchapaḥ kamaṭhaḥ kūrmaḥ kroḍapādaś caturgatiḥ | pañcāṅgaguptadauleyau jīvathaḥ kacchapī dulī ||
Synonyms of Iguana I

avahāraavagrahaLC offers avahāra as emendation but it is not applied in his edition., grāha, ṅa mañavak.

AbhRM 656ab: avahāraḥ smr̥to grāhaḥ kumbhīro nakra ucyate | AbhCM 1351: grāhe tantus tantunāgo 'vahāro nāgatantuṇau | anye 'pi yādobhedāḥ syur bahavo makarādayaḥ ||
Synonyms of Crocodile

nakranakrahnahkrah, kumbhīrakumbhara, ṅa .

Synonyms of Bright and Pearl-Oyster

muktāsphoṭamukḍha, spedahmukḍa, spodah, ṅa ; śaktī muvah.

AK 1.10.23ab: muktāsphoṭaḥ striyāṁ śuktiḥ śaṅkhaḥ syāt kamburastriyau | AbhRM 664ab: muktāsphoṭaḥ śuktirākhyāyate ca | AbhCM 1204cd: muktāsphoṭābdhimaṇḍūkī śuktiḥ kambustu vārijaḥ || AbhCM 1335ab: dākṣāyyo dūradr̥g gr̥dhro 'thotkrośo matsyanāśanaḥ |
Synonyms of Black Goose

kalahaṅsakalahaṅsah, kādambakambah, ṅa .

Synonyms of Turtle

dātyūhadātyūhahdatyuhah, kālakaṇṭhakakalakaṇḍakahkālakaṇḍakah, ṅa .

Synonyms of Mynah

śakunta, bhāsaśakuntah, bhāṣahśakuntah, bhaṣah, ṅa .

Synonyms of Jacobin Cuckoo

cātakadhantaka, stokaka, ṅa .

AK 2.5.17ab: dārvāghāṭo 'tha sāraṅgastokakaś cātakaḥ samāḥ | AbhRM 248ab: bhr̥ṅgaḥ kaliṅgo dhūmyāṭaḥ sāraṅgaś cātako mataḥ | AbhCM 1329cd: cātakaḥ stokako bappīhaḥ sāraṅgo nabho 'mbupaḥ ||
Synonyms of Blue Jay Bird

kikidivikiṅkidhivīh, ṅa .

Synonyms of Osprey

utkrośautrośahuśtrośa, kurarīkuravī, ṅa .

AK 2.4.23ab: kādambaḥ kalahaṁsaḥ syād utkrośakurarau samau | AbhRM 249: āṭiḥ śarārirātiḥ syād utkrośaḥ kuraro mataḥ | AbhCM 1277: saṁphālaḥ śr̥ṅgiṇo bheḍo meṣī tu kurarī rujā | jālakinyavilā veṇyatheḍik kaḥ śiśuvāhakaḥ || AbhCM 1335: dākṣāyyo dūradr̥g gr̥dhro 'thotkrośo matsyanāśanaḥ | kuraraḥ kīras tu śuko raktatuṇḍaḥ phalādanaḥ ||
Synonyms of Starling

vyāghrāṭavyaghradavyaghradah, bharadvājaśaradvaṅjahśāradvajah, ṅa .

AK 2.4.15cd: vyāghrāṭaḥ syād bharadvājaḥ khañjarīṭas tu khañjanaḥ || AbhCM 1340cd: vyāghrāṭas tu bharadvājaḥ plavas tu gātrasaṁplavaḥ || KKT p. 196.82ab: śyena āpatikaḥ patrī śaśādī prācikā striyām |
Synonyms of Hawk

pattrī, śyenapahragyenapatra śyena, ṅa .

AK 2.4.15ab: patrī śyena ulūkas tu vāyasārātipecakau | AbhCM 1334cd: cillaḥ śakunirātāpī śyenaḥ pattrī śaśādanaḥ || KKT p. 196.82ab: śyena āpatikaḥ patrī śaśādī prācikā striyām | AKU 86: mālā – śyenaḥ pattriśaśādanau || SB 246: 'śyene pattriśaśādanī' (ity amaramālā)||
Synonyms of Pigeon

pārāpatapārāvata, kapotataṅ apakataṅ apakatah, kaṅ apatah, ṅa .

AK 2.4.14cd: pārāvataḥ kalaravaḥ kapoto 'tha śaśādanaḥ || AbhRM 254ab: jīvañjīvakapiñjalacakorahārītavañjulakapotāḥ | AbhCM 1339ab: pārāpataḥ kalaravaḥ kapoto raktalocanaḥ |
Synonyms of Iron-Heron

lohapr̥ṣṭhalolapr̥ṣṭalolar̥ṣṭa, ṅa .

AK 2.4.16ab: lohapr̥ṣṭhas tu kaṅkaḥ syād atha cāṣaḥ kikīdiviḥ | AbhCM 1334ab: lohapr̥ṣṭho dīrghapādaḥ karkaṭaḥ skandhamallakaḥ |
Synonyms of Vulture or Eastern Barn Owl

dākṣāyyadaksaryahdakṣaryah, gr̥dhra, ṅa .

AK 2.4.21b: ātāyicillau dākṣāyyagr̥dhrau kīraśukau samau || AbhCM 1335ab: dākṣāyyo dūradr̥g gr̥dhro 'thotkrośo matsyanāśanaḥ | ŚRĀk 801: kāmāyau tu gr̥dhragutsau dākṣāyyaśca dakṣāyyavat |
Synonyms of Falcon

kaṅgadharakakaṅkādharakahkaṅkodharakah, kākolakaṅkālah, ṅa alas-alas.

AK 2.4.18ab: caṭakaḥ kalaviṅkaḥ syāt tasya strī caṭakā tayoḥ || AbhCM 1331ab: vr̥ddhadroṇadagdhakr̥ṣṇaparvatebhyas tv asau paraḥ | vanāśrayaś ca kākolo madgus tu jalavāyasaḥ ||
Synonyms of Owl

ulūka, vakranāsikaśakraśantikahśakraśatikahśakraśaṅhikah, ṅa .

AK 2.5.15abcd: patrī śyena ulūkas tu vāyasārātipecakau | divāndhaḥ kauśiko ghūko divābhīto niśāṭanaḥ | TKŚ p. 45.14ab: pārāvato 'tha śakrākhyo divāndho vakranāsikaḥ | AbhRM 246ab: ulūkaḥ kauśikaḥ prokto dhvāṅkṣārātirniśāṭanaḥ | AbhCM 1324: ghūke niśāṭaḥ kākāriḥ kauśikolūkapecakāḥ | divāndho 'tha niśāvedī kukkuṭaś caraṇāyudhaḥ
Synonyms of Parrot

śuka, kīraśukah, kīrahśukah, kirah, ṅa buku.

AK 2.5.21cd: ātāyicillau dākṣāyyagr̥dhrau kīraśukau samau || AṬS II.233: karkareṭuḥ kareṭuḥ syāt kāṅkareṭu iti khyāte karkareṭudvayam | karkaḥ sitāśva iva reṭatīti karkareṭuḥ | vr̥kṣādīnāṁ śirasi reṭatīti kareṭuḥ | 'reṭa paribhāṣaṇe' | 'kr̥pāvā-' (u. 1. 1) ity ādinā bāhulaka uṇ | "karkareṭuḥ kareṭuḥ syāt khadyoto jyotiriṅgaṇaḥ" iti puṁskāṇḍe 'maramālā | "strīpuṁsayor apatyāntā dvicatuḥṣaṭpadoragā" iti strīpuṁsatvam api kecin manyante || AbhRM 248cd: vyāghrāṭas tu bharadvājaḥ śukaḥ kīra udāhr̥taḥ || AbhCM 1335cd: kuraraḥ kīrastu śuko raktatuṇḍaḥ phalādanaḥ ||
Synonyms of Sparrow

caṭaka, kalaviṅkacakah, kayanikacadakah, kalavikacadakah, kalavikuh, ṅa .

AK 2.4.18ab: caṭakaḥ kalaviṅkaḥ syāt tasya strī caṭakā tayoḥ || AbhRM 243cd: kalaviṅkaś caṭakaḥ syād gr̥habalibhuk nīlakaṇṭhaś ca || AbhCM 1331ab: caṭako gr̥habalibhuk kalaviṅkaḥ kuliṅkakaḥ |
Synonyms of Wagtail

khañjarīṭakañjarikakañcarika, khañjanakañcana, ṅa .

AK 2.4.15cd: vyāghrāṭaḥ syād bharadvājaḥ khañjarīṭas tu khañjanaḥ || AbhRM 244ab: krauñcaḥ kruṅ syātkhañjanaḥ khañjarīṭaḥ | AbhCM 1328ab: dārvāghāṭaḥ śatapattraḥ khañjarīṭas tu khañjanaḥ |
Synonyms of Firefly

khadyota, jyotiriṅgaṇakadyuka, jotīrīṅgina, ṅa kuraṅ-kunaṅ.

AK 2.4.28cd: samau pataṅgaśalabhau khadhyoto jyotiriṅgaṇaḥ || AbhRM 257ab: pataṅgaḥ śalabhaḥ proktaḥ khadyoto dyotiriṅgaṇaḥ | AbhCM 1213ab: bhojyaṁ tu puṣpamadhunī khadyoto jyotiriṅgaṇaḥ | AṬS II.233: "karkareṭuḥ kareṭuḥ syāt khadyoto jyotiriṅgaṇaḥ" iti puṁskāṇḍe 'maramālā |
Synonyms of Lip II

oṣṭha, dantacchadatantacadha, adharaadharah, ṅa .

AK 2.6.90ab: oṣṭhādharau tu radanacchadau daśanavāsasī | AbhRM 524cd: adharo dantacchada oṣṭha ucyate dantavāsaś ca || Vaij 4.4.87cd: adharas tv adharoṣṭhaḥ syād oṣṭhā dantacchado 'pi ca || ŚRĀk 1080cd: ghrāṇamoṣṭhādharau dantacchadau daśanavāsasī ||
Synonyms of Hair Tuft II

dhammilladharmilah, keśavinyāsakeśavinyāsahkeśavinyaśah, ṅa jambal.

AK 2.6.97ab: kabarī keśaveśo 'tha dhammillaḥ saṁyatāḥ kacāḥ | AbhRM 530cd: tad bandhaviśeṣāḥ syur veṇī dhammillakuntalakavaryaḥ || AbhCM 570ab: dhammillaḥ saṁyatāḥ keśāḥ keśaveśe kabary atha |
Synonyms of Forelock

kākapakṣa, śikhāṇḍakaśikhaṇḍikah, ṅa .

AK 2.6.96cd: te lalāṭe bhramarakāḥ kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍakaḥ || AbhRM 532ab: bālānāṃ tu śikhā proktā kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍikā | AbhCM 462ab: sā bālānāṃ kākapakṣaḥ śikhaṇḍakaśikhāṇḍakau ||
Synonyms of Nasal Mucus

kaphakaphahkapah, śleṣmā, kheṭacakedah, ṅa .

AK 2.6.62cd: māyuḥ pittaṁ kaphaḥ śleṣmā striyāṁ tu tvagasr̥gdharā || AbhRM 792cd: śleṣmaṇy api kheṭaḥ syāj jāmiḥ kulabālikāyāṁ ca || AbhCM 462ab: pittaṁ māyuḥ kaphaḥ śleṣmā balāśaḥ snehabhūḥ khaṭaḥ |
Synonyms of Catarrh

pratiśyāyapratiśyāyahpratisyayahpratīśyayah, lālāla, pīnasa, ṅa .

AK 2.6.51cd: kṣayaḥ śoṣaś ca yakṣmā ca pratiśyāyas tu pīnasaḥ || AbhRM 605cd: māyuḥ pittaḥ kaphaḥ śleṣmā pratiśyāyaś ca pīnasaḥ || AbhCM 468ab: hikkā hekkā ca hr̥llāsaḥ pratiśyāyas tu pīnasaḥ |
Synonyms of Spleen II

plīhāplitaphlīha, phlīka, gulmagulmo, ṅa .

AK 2.6.66ab: antraṁ purītad gulmas tu plīhā puṃsy atha vasnasā | AbhRM 190ab: ulapastambagulmāś ca vīrudho viṭapāḥ smr̥tāḥ | AbhCM 605cd: puṣpasaḥ syād atha plīhā gulmo 'ntraṁ tu purītati ||
Synonyms of Cast Skin of a Snake

vimokanirmoka, śarpakañcukasapatañcukah, ṅa .

Synonyms of Skull II

kaṅkālataṅkalah, karaṅkakarəṅgatarəṅgaAnother option is varāṅga., ṅa .

AK 2.6.69: syāc charīrāsthni kaṅkālaḥ pr̥ṣṭhāsthni tu kaśerukā | śirosthani karoṭiḥ strī pārśvāsthani tu parśukā || AbhRM 518ab: muṇḍottamāṅgamastakamauliśiraḥśīrṣamūrdhakāni syuḥ | AbhRM 633ab: śarīrasyāsthi kaṅkālaṁ tathā syādasthipañjaram | AbhCM 566cd–567: uttamāṅgaṁ śiro mūrdhā maulir mastakamuṇḍake || varāṅgaṁ karaṇatrāṇaṁ śīrṣaṁ mastikam ity api | AbhCM 628ab: śarīrāsthi karaṅkaḥ syāt kaṅkālam asthipañjaraḥ |
Synonyms of Storehouse

kośaśocahśodah, strīsthānastrīsasnatrī, strīsasnah, bhāṇḍaragamgambagambara, ṅa gaḍu.

AbhRM 523cd: muṣko 'ṇḍaṁ vr̥ṣaṇaḥ kośaḥ saṅgrāho muṣṭir ucyate || AbhCM 995: bhāṇḍāgāraṁ tu kośaḥ syāc candraśālā śirogr̥ham ||
Synonyms of Tears

netravāri, aśru, vāṣpa, ṅa valuh.

AK 3.3.130cd: bāṣpam ūṣmāśru kaśipu tv annam ācchādanaṁ dvayam || AbhRM 67ab: ūṣmā vāṣpaḥ sphuliṅgaś ca kaṇā jihvāstathārciṣaḥ | AbhCM 307: vaivarṇyaṁ kālikāthāśru bāṣpo netrāmbu rodanam | asram asru pralayas tv aceṣṭatety aṣṭa sāttvikāḥ
Synonyms of Dry Field

jaṅgaladaṅgala, sthalī, ṅa .

KV PSI.1.484: vāripathena āhr̥tam vāripathikam | vāripathena gacchati vāripathikaḥ | jaṅgalapathena āhr̥tam jāṅgalapathikam | jaṅgalapathena gacchati jāṅgalapathikaḥ | sthalapathena āhr̥tam sthālapathikam | sthalapathen agacchati sthālapathikaḥ | kāntārapathena āhr̥tam kāntārapathikam | kāntārapathena gacchati kāntārapathikaḥ | ViśPr 115: dhanvā jaṅgaladeśe syād dhanvacāpe sthale 'pi ca | ātmā dehamanobrahmasvabhāvadhr̥tibuddhiṣu ||
Synonyms of Hill

nāku, balmīkalmika, ṅa humur.

AK 2.3.6: tu kandaro vā strī devakhātabiledarī guhā | gahvaraṁ gaṇḍaśailās tu cyutāḥ sthūlopalā gireḥ || AK 2.3.8cd: nikuñjakuñjau vā klībe latādipihitodare || AbhRM 644cd: vamrīkūṭaṁ nākurvalmīko vāmalūraś ca || AbhCM 1033cd: darī syāt kandaro 'khātabile tu gahvaraṁ guhā || AbhCM 1115ab: kuñjanikuñjakuḍaṅgāḥ sthāne vr̥kṣairvr̥tāntare |
Synonyms of Cave

darī, nikuñjanakañcanakuñja, gahvaragalvara, udaraudśeṣa, ṅa gula.

AK 2.3.6: tu kandaro vā strī devakhātabiledarī guhā | gahvaraṁ gaṇḍaśailās tu cyutāḥ sthūlopalā gireḥ || AK 2.3.8cd: nikuñjakuñjau vā klībe latādipihitodare || AbhRM 167: guhā pāṣāṇasandhiḥ syāt kandaraḥ kandarā darī | nikuñjaṁ gahvaraṁ proktaṁ pādāḥ pratyantaparvatāḥ || AbhCM 1033cd: darī syāt kandaro 'khātabile tu gahvaraṁ guhā || AbhCM 1115ab: kuñjanikuñjakuḍaṅgāḥ sthāne vr̥kṣair vr̥tāntare |
Synonyms of Door-Panel

kavāṭa, kapāṭakapādah, caraṇahkavadah, caraṇahkavadah, cāraṇah, ṅa hinəm.

AK 2.2.17cd: kapāṭam araraṁ tulye tad viṣkambho 'rgalaṁ na nā || ŚRĀv p. 52: atha triṣu kapāṭañ ca kavāṭaṁ dvārakaṇṭakam |
Synonyms of Razing

kṣurakaṣṭah, kuṇṭhitakundalah, ṅa .

Synonyms of Die for Gambling

pāśakapaśakah, akṣaju-kr̥, devanadhavanah, ṅa .

AK 2.10.45ab: paṇo 'kṣeṣu glaho 'kṣās tu devanāḥ pāśakāś ca te | Vaij 3.9.60cd: pāśakaḥ prāsako 'kṣaś ca devanas tat paṇo glahaḥ || AbhCM 486cd: paṇo glaho devanas tu pāśako 'kṣo 'tha śārayaḥ ||
Synonyms of Hatchet

śilāvidāraṇaśil, vidharaṇaśīl, vidharaṇa, ṭaṅkadhaṅkadaṅkah, kuṭhārakadarakaṭara, ṅa prəku.

AK 2.8.92ab: dvayoḥ kuṭhāraḥ svadhitiḥ paraśuś ca paraśvadhaḥ | AbhRM 474ab: paraśvadhaḥ kuṭhāraḥ syāt paraśuḥ svadhitis tathā | AbhCM 786: mudgaraḥ syāt kuṭhāras tu paraśuḥ parśuparśvadhau | paraśvadhaḥ svadhitiś ca parighaḥ parighātanaḥ ||
Synonyms of Spear

śakti, kunta, prāsa, ṅaśakti ... ṅa lipu.

AK 2.8.93cd: prāsas tu kuntaḥ koṇas tu striyaḥ pālyaśrikoṭayaḥ || AbhRM 475ab: prāso nigaditaḥ kunto mudgaro drughaṇaḥ smr̥taḥ | AbhCM 785cd: bhindipāle sr̥gaḥ kunte prāso 'tha drughaṇo ghanaḥ |
Synonyms of Cotton Flower

karpāsakarpāsahkarpasahkarpaṣah, bādarabādarahvadharah, ṅa vuṅa.

AK 2.6.111ab: vālkaṁ kṣaumādi phālaṁ tu kārpāsaṁ bādaraṁ ca tat | AbhRM 202ab: picavyo bādaraḥ proktaḥ karpāsas tūlakaṁ picuḥ | AbhCM 1139cd: karpāsas tu bādaraḥ syāt picavyas tūlakaṁ picuḥ || AKU (p. 74): badarāṇīva phalāni santy asyā badarā, yan mālā – karpāso badaraḥ prokto bādaraḥ picavaś ca ha | APP II: 283: ʻkārpāso badaraḥ proktaḥ’ ity amaramālāvacanāt puṁliṅgo'pi | Bharatasena’s commentary on Bhaṭṭikāvya 3.34 (1828: 144)kārpāsaṁ vādaraṁ proktaṁ dukūlādyañ ca bālkalaṁ | kauṣeyaṁ kramijañ cāpi rāṅgavaṁ mr̥garomajam ity amaramālā ||.
Synonyms of Carded Cotton

picupicuh, tūlastulah, ṅa .

AK 2.6.111ab: vālkaṁ kṣaumādi phālaṁ tu kārpāsaṁ bādaraṁ ca tat | AbhRM 202ab: picavyo bādaraḥ proktaḥ karpāsas tūlakaṁ picuḥ | AbhCM 1139cd: karpāsas tu bādaraḥ syāt picavyas tūlakaṁ picuḥ ||
Synonyms of Cotton Material

varadavaradhah, kārpāsakakarpadakahkarpa, dhahkah, ṅa .

AK 3.1.7ab: parīkṣakaḥ kāraṇiko varadas tu samardhakaḥ | AbhCM 480ab: samardhukas tu varado vrātīnāḥ saṁghajīvinaḥ |
Synonyms of Stake

śivakagivakah, dhruvaka, kīladruvakah, kīlahdruvakah, kilah, ṅa pakə.

AK 2.9.73ab: ūdhas tu klībamāpīnaṁ samau śivakakīlakau | AbhRM 451cd: dhruvakaḥ śivakaḥ śaṅkuḥ puṣpalakaḥ kīlakaḥ proktaḥ || AbhCM 1122ab: sthāṇau tu dhruvakaḥ śaṅkuḥ kāṣṭhe dalikadāruṇī |
Synonyms of Cake of Flour

pūpapupah, ṅa tumpi.

AK 2.9.48ab: pūpo 'pūpaḥ piṣṭakaḥ syāt karambho dadhisaktavaḥ | AbhRM 319cd: aśanaṁ syād āhāraḥ pūpāpūpau ca pūpalikā || AbhCM 398cd: pūpo 'pūpaḥ pūlikā tu polikāpolipūpikāḥ ||
Synonyms of Dodol

pūpalikā, modaka, ṅa .

Synonyms of Parched Grain

lājalājāhlajah, ṅa vəlih.

AK 2.9.47: āpakvaṁ paulirabhyūṣo lājāḥ puṁbhūmni cākṣatāḥ | pr̥thukaḥ syāc cipiṭako dhānā bhraṣṭayave striyaḥ || AbhRM 585cd: bhr̥ṣṭaṁ dhānyaṁ lājāḥ pr̥thukāś cipiṭāś ca kuṭṭitāste syuḥ | AbhCM 401cd: pr̥thukaś cipiṭas tulyau lājāḥ syuḥ punar akṣatāḥ ||
Synonyms of Eating Together from A Dish

upadaṅśauupajjaṅśa, avadaṅśa, ṅa timbul.

AbhRM 328cd: upadaṁśāvadaṁśau ca cakṣaṇaṁ sampracakṣate || AbhCM 907cd: upadaṁśas tv avadaṁśaś cakṣaṇaṁ madyapāśanam ||
Synonyms of Condiment

veṣavāravaśavarah, upaskaraupasthahupastha, ṅa .

AK 2.9.35ab: kalambaś ca kadambaś ca veṣavāra upaskaraḥ | AbhRM 321ab: miṣṭānnaṁ vyañjanaṁ jñeyaṁ veṣavāra upaskaraḥ | AbhCM 417ab: tailaṁ sneho 'bhyañjanaṁ ca veṣavāra upaskaraḥ ||
Synonyms of Flame

dhūpita, dūna, dhūpāyitaśaraka, dhāna, dahadahaśarakah, dhana, dahadaha, ṅa .

AK 3.1.102cd: santāpitasantaptau dhūpitadhūpāyitau ca dūnaś ca || AbhCM 1493cd: tapte saṁtāpito dūno dhūpāyitaś ca dhūpitaḥ ||
Synonyms of Tapai

yavakṣārayavakṣarah, yavāgraja, kāpotāṁśakapotaśah, yavagrajah, sarjikākṣāraajikakarahajīkakarah, ṅa .

AK 2.8.108cd-109ab: naipālī kunaṭī golā yavakṣāro yavāgrajaḥ || pākyo 'tha sarjikākṣāraḥ kāpotaḥ sukhavarcakaḥ | AbhCM 943cd–944ab: kr̥ṣṇe tu tatra tilakaṁ yavakṣāro yavāgrajaḥ || yavanājalaḥ pākyaś ca pācanakas tu ṭaṅkaṇaḥ |
Synonyms of Rice Granary

kusūlakaśulah, ṅa .

AK 3.3.40cd: puṁsi koṣṭho 'ntarjaṭharaṁ kusūlo 'ntargr̥haṁ tathā ||
Synonyms of Rice Storage

kiliñjakaliñjah, taḍah, ṅa lumbu.

AK 2.9.26cd: syūtaprasevau kaṇḍolapiṭau kaṭakiliñjakau || AbhCM 1017cd: kaṭaḥ kiliñjo musalo 'yograṁ kaṇḍolakaḥ piṭam ||
Synonyms of Plough

kr̥ṣakakr̥kr̥pakah, phālakapelakah, ṅa uku.

AK 2.9.13cd: nirīṣaṁ kuṭakaṁ phālaḥ kr̥ṣako lāṅgalaṁ halam || AbhCM 891cd: nirīṣe kuṭakaṁ phāle kr̥ṣakaḥ kuśikaḥ phalam ||
Synonyms of Hammer

drughaṇadraghanah, mudgaramudgarah, ṅa .

AK 2.8.91ab: drughaṇo mudgaraghanau syādīlī karavālikā | AbhRM 475ab: prāso nigaditaḥ kunto mudgaro drughaṇaḥ smr̥taḥ || AbhCM 785cd–786ab: bhindipāle sr̥gaḥ kunte prāso 'tha drughaṇo ghanaḥ || mudgaraḥ syāt kuṭhāras tu paraśuḥ parśuparśvadhau
Synonyms of Club

ayogra, musalaayograh, muśalah, ṅa .

AK 2.9.25cd: ayograṃ musalo 'strī syād udūkhalam ulūkhalam || AbhCM 1017cd: kaṭaḥ kiliñjo musalo 'yograṁ kaṇḍolakaḥ piṭam ||
Synonyms of Fish-Trap

bhuriṣahbhūrṣahbhurṣah, matsyajālapuccolanahpuccolaṇah, ṅa .

Synonyms of Basket

kaṇḍola, piṭakakaṇḍelah, pidakah, ṅa pakul.

AK 4.3.64cd: dhānyakoṣṭhe kusūlo 'tha kaṇḍolaḥ piṭakaḥ piṭaḥ ||
Synonyms of Mirror

ādarśaardaśa, ṅa .

AK 2.6.140: darpaṇe mukurādarśau vyajanaṁ tālavr̥ntakam || AVi: sāhacaryāddarpaṇaḥ puṁsy eva | "ādarśo darpaṇaḥ" proktaḥ ity amaramālā | AbhRM 166cd: kajjalam añjanam abhihitam ādarśo darpaṇo mukuraḥ || AbhCM 683cd–684ab: ucchīrṣakamupāddhānavarhaupāle patadgrahaḥ || pratigrāhe mukurātmadarśādarśās tu darpaṇe | SB 323: 'ādarśo darpaṇaḥ proktaḥ' ity amaramālā ॥
Synonyms of Stream

nirjhara, kandarakandurahkaṇḍurah, ṅa ṅaṇaganṅan.

AK 2.3.6ab: utsaḥ prasravaṇaṁ vāripravāho nirjharo jharaḥ || AbhRM 166cd: śr̥ṅgaṁ ca śikharaṁ kūṭaṁ nirjharaḥ prasravo 'mbhasām || AbhCM 1096: ādhāras tv ambhasāṁ bandho nirjharas tu jharaḥ sariḥ | utsaḥ sravaḥ prasravaṇaṁ jalādhārā jalāśayāḥ ||
Synonyms of Fish-Pond

veśantaveśvantah, palvalapalvalah, ṅa ta.

AK 1.10.6ab: veśantaḥ palvalaṁ cālpasaro vāpī tu dīrghikā || AbhRM 668ab: veśantaḥ palvalaṁ tallaṁ kāsāraḥ sarasī saraḥ | AbhCM 1095ab: veśantaḥ palvalo 'lpaṁ tat parikhā kheyakhātike |
Synonyms of Well II

prahipridhiprīdhī, kūpa, ṅa .

AK 1.10.25cd–26: jalāśayo jalādhāras tatrāgādhajalo hradaḥ || āhāvas tu nipānaṁ syād upakūpajalāśaye | puṁsyevāndhuḥ prahiḥ kūpa udapānaṁ tu puṁsi vā ||
Synonyms of Whirlpool

āvarta, toyasambhramathoyaśambramva,, payahsambhramapayasambhrama, ṅa hutir.

AK 1.10.6ab: mahatsūllolakallolau syād āvarto 'mbhasāṃ bhramaḥ | AbhRM 668ab: pātraṁ tu kūlayor madhyamāvartaḥ payasāṁ bhramaḥ | AbhCM 1076cd: laharyullolakallolā āvartaḥ payasāṁ bhramaḥ | tālūro volakaś cāsau bolā syād vr̥ddhir ambhasaḥ ||
Synonyms of Jar

bhr̥ṅgāra, jaladhayakajaladayata, ṅa phaluṅgamphalaṅhan.

Synonyms of Betel Nut

guvākaśuvaka, pūgapaga, ṅa .

AK 2.4.169ab: ghoṇṭā tu pūgaḥ kramuko guvākaḥ khapuro 'sya tu |
Synonyms of Palmyra Palm

tr̥ṇarājakr̥ṇarajah, talatālahtalah, ṅa .

AK 2.4.168cd: tr̥ṇarājāh vayastālo nālikeras tu lāṅgalī || AbhRM 192ab: rambhā kadalī mocā tr̥ṇarājaḥ kathyate talas tālaḥ | AbhCM 1136cd: tr̥ṇarājas talastālo rambhā mocā kadaly api ||
Synonyms of Picture

phalakaphelalah, ṅa mimba.

Synonyms of Barringtonia

hijjalaṇvijvelaḥhvījelah, niculanicala, ṅa .

AK 2.4.61cd: anasaḥ kaṇṭakiphalo niculo hijjalo 'mbujaḥ || AbhRM 195cd: jhābukaḥ piculaḥ prokta ijjalo niculaḥ smr̥taḥ || AbhCM 1134ab: drumotpalaḥ karṇikāre nicule hijjalejjalau |
Synonyms of Oleander II

aśvamāraka, ṅa .

Synonyms of Mango Tree III

sahakāraahākara, ṅa .

AK 2.4.33cd:āmraś cūto rasālo'sau sahakāro 'tisaurabhaḥ || AbhRM 192cd: kaṅkeliraśokaḥ syādāmraścūtaśca sahakāraḥ || AbhCM 1133cd: āmraś cūtaḥ sahakāraḥ saptaparṇas tv ayukchadaḥ ||
Synonyms of Bael Fruit

mālūra, śrīphala, bilvavila, ṅa ləvuh.

AK 2.4.32ab: bilve śāṇḍilyaśailūṣau mālūraśrīphalāv api | AbhRM 194ab: karavīro hayamāro mālūraḥ śrīphalo bhaved vilvaḥ | AbhCM 1135cd: mālūraḥ śrīphalo bilvaḥ kiṃkirātaḥ kuraṇṭakaḥ ||
Synonyms of Breadfruit Tree II and Greater

lakuca, ṅa ; kaməsakaməsu muvah.

AK 2.4.61: karṇikāraḥ parivyādho lakuco likuco ḍahuḥ | panasaḥ kaṇṭakiphalo niculo hijjalo'mbujaḥ || AṬS II.99: tathā ca- "ciñcān vlikā tintiḍīkaṁ lakuco likuco ḍahuḥ" ity amaramālāprayogadarśanād avyutpannā tintiḍīti kecit |
Synonyms of Moringa

śigrucakru, śobhāñjana, ṅa .

AK 2.4.31ab: śobhāñjane śigrutīkṣṇagandhakākṣīvamocakāḥ | AbhCM 1134ab: śigruḥ śobhāñjano 'kṣīvatīkṣṇagandhakamocakāḥ |
Synonyms of Autumn Pumpkin

karkārukartaruh, kuṣmāṇḍakurmaṇḍa, ṅa .

AK 2.4.155cd: kūṣmāṇḍakas tu karkārur urvāruḥ karkaṭī striyau || AbhRM 583ab: karkāruratha kūṣmāṇḍas tumby alābūś ca dugdhikā | AbhCM 1188cd: kūṣmāṇḍakas tu karkāruḥ kośātakī paṭolikā |
Synonyms of Cucumber

karkaṭīkarkadhīh, irvāruivaruh, ṅa .

AK 2.4.155cd: kūṣmāṇḍakas tu karkārur urvāruḥ karkaṭī striyau || AbhRM 209ab: ervāruś cirbhaṭaḥ prokto vālukī karkaṭī tathā | AbhCM 1189ab: cirbhaṭī karkaṭī vāluky ervārus trapusī ca sā |
Synonyms of Finger Millet

vanavrīhitr̥ṇavrīhikr̥ṇabrihakaṇabrīha, nīvāra, ṅa jalī.

AK 2.8.25ab: tr̥ṇadhānyāni nīvārāḥ strī gavedhur gavedhukā | AbhRM 583ab: tr̥ṇadhānyaṁ tu nīvāraḥ śyāmākaḥ śyāmako bhavet | AbhCM 1176ab: nīvārastu vanavrīhiḥ śāmākaśyāmakau samau | KKT p. 274.30cd: vanavrīhis tu nīvāro yavas tu śitaśūkakaḥ |
Synonyms of Turmeric I

haridrābhaardrabhaharadrabhah, ṅa .

AK 1.5.14cd: pīto gauro haridrābhaḥ palāśo harito harit | AK 2.9.41ab: niśākhyā kāñcanī pītā haridrā varavarṇinī | Vaij 3.3.211ab: gauryāṁ haridrā rātryākhyā hemaghnī kāñcanī parā | Vaij 8.2.13cd: haridrāyāṁ varāyāṁ ca rāmāyāṁ varavarṇinī || AbhCM 418ab: haridrā kāñcanī pītā niśākhyā varavarṇinī |
Synonyms of Eye-Corner

netrānta, apāṅgapaṅkah, pilipisan.

AK 2.5.94ab: apāṅgau netrayor antau kaṭākṣo 'pāṅgadarśane | AbhRM 520ab: nayanopāntam apāṅgaḥ kanīnikā nayanamadhyatārā ca || KKT p. 20.9ab: apāṅgau netrayor antau dvāvimau naraliṅgakau ||
Synonyms of Iron Bar

parigha, parighāta, astrapratigatastrapratigatambra, ṅa vakəlaṅvakəkaṅ.

AK 3.3.27ab: parighaḥ parighāte 'stre 'py ogho vr̥nde 'mbhasāṁ raye | AbhRM 475cd: krakacaṁ karapattraṁ syāt parighaḥ parighātanaḥ || AbhCM 786cd: paraśvadhaḥ svadhitiś ca parighaḥ parighātanaḥ ||
Synonyms of Chaplet

uttaṅsaukaṅura, avataṅsaavataṅgah, ṅa .

AK 3.3.228cd: puṁsyuttaṁsāvataṁsau dvau karṇapūre 'pi śekhare || AbhRM 554ab: āpīḍaḥ śekharottaṁsāvataṁsāḥ śirasi srajaḥ | AbhCM 654ab: āpīḍaśekharottaṁsā 'vataṁsāḥ śirasaḥ sraji |
Synonyms of Chewing

romantha, ṅa pagalut.

Synonyms of Shallot

palāṇḍu, ṅa .

AK 2.4.147cd: padmāṭa uraṇākhyaś ca palāṇḍus tu sukandakaḥ ||
Synonyms of Mollusc

śambūka, ṅa ika.

AK 1.10.23cd: kṣudraśaṅkhāḥ śaṅkhanakhāḥ śambūkā jalaśuktayaḥ || Vaij 4.1.57cd: śaṁbūkaḥ kṣullakaś śaṁkhaḥ kapardas tu varāṭakaḥ || AbhCM 1205cd: śaṅkhanakāḥ kṣullakāś ca śambūkās tv ambumātrajāḥ ||
Synonyms of Water

nīra, dakakiraṅdakirada, ṅa .

AK 1.10.3–5ab: āpaḥ strī bhūmni vārvāri salilaṁ kamalaṁ jalam | payaḥ kīlālam amr̥taṁ jīvanaṁ bhuvanaṁ vanam || kabandham udakaṁ pāthaḥ puṣkaraṁ sarvatomukham | ambho 'rṇas toyapānīyanīrakṣīrāmbuśambaram || meghapuṣpaṁ ghanarasastriṣu dve āpyam ammayam | AbhRM 648: āpastoyaṁ ghanarasapayaḥ puṣkaraṁ meghapuṣpaṁ, kaṁ pānīyaṁ salilam udakaṁ vāri vāḥ śambaraṁ ca | arṇaḥ pāthaḥ kuśajalavanaṁ kṣīramambho 'mbu nīraṁ, proktaṁ prājñairbhuvanamamr̥taṁ jīvanīyaṁ dakaṁ ca || AbhCM 1069–1070ab: nīraṁ vāri jalaṁ dakaṁ kamudakaṁ pānīyamambhaḥ kuśaṁ, toyaṁ jīvanajīvanīyasalilārṇāṁsyambu vāḥ saṁvaram | kṣīraṁ puṣkarameghapuṣpakamalānyāpaḥ payaḥpāthasī, kīlālaṁ bhuvanaṁ vanaṁ ghanaraso yādonivāso 'mr̥tam || kulīnasaṁ kabandhaṁ ca prāṇadaṁ sarvatomukham |
Synonyms of Sugar

guḍa, ṅa .

Vaij 4.3.101: kabalaḥ kabato grāso guḍaḥ piṇḍo guḍerakaḥ | gaṇḍoraś ca gaḍolaś ca carvaṇaṅ cūṣaṇaṁ radaiḥ || AbhCM 425cd–426ab: grāso guḍerakaḥ piṇḍo gaḍolaḥ kavako guḍaḥ || gaṇḍolaḥ kavalas tr̥pte tv āghrātasuhitāśitāḥ
Synonyms of Peacock III

kekītamakamakaśa, ṅa mərak. dhāritrī dharaṇī kṣoṇī kṣitir viśambharā sthirā, urvī kuh pr̥thivī pr̥thvī medinī jyā vasundharā, kāśyapī kṣmāvanir gotrā mahī sarvaṁsahacalā, vasudhā tu vasumatī proktā bhūmir dharā rasā. dhāritrī, dharaṇī, kṣoṇī, kṣiti, viśambharā, sthirā, urvī, kuh, pṛthivī, pṛthvī, medinī, jyā, vasundharā, kāśyapī, kṣmā, avani, gotrā, mahī, sarvaṁsahā, acalā, vasudhā,vasumatī, bhūmi, dharā, rasā, nā ləmah, ika mərak. varatri dharaṇi kṣoṇi, kṣithi viśvambara svira, urvī kuh pr̥thivī pr̥tvi, medhini jya vasundharah, kaṣyapi kṣivaṇi, gotra, mahī sarvisahacala, vaśadhah ku bhaśumati, prokta bhumi vara raṣā. varatri, dharaṇi, kṣeṇi, kṣiti, viśvambara, sthirah urvi, kuh, pr̥thivī, pr̥tvi, medhini, jya, vasundhara, kaśyapi, kṣma, Avani, gotra, mahī, sarvasaha, cala, vasudha, vasumatī, bhūmi, dhara, raṣā, ṅa, ləmah ika, 36.

AK 2.5.30–31: mayūro barhiṇo barhī nīlakaṇṭho bhujaṅgabhuk | śikhāvalaḥ śikhī kekī meghanādānulāsy api || kekā vāṇī mayūrasya samau candrakamecakau | śikhā cūḍā śikhaṇḍas tu picchabarhe napuṁsake || AbhRM 241: kekī śikhī śikhaṇḍī pracalākī varhiṇaḥ kalāpī ca | sarpāśano mayūraḥ śikhāvalaḥ śyāmakaṇṭhaś ca || AbhCM 1319–1320ab: peśīkośo 'ṇḍe kulāyo nīḍe kekī tu sarpabhuk | mayūrabarhiṇau nīlakaṇṭho meghasuhr̥cchikhī || śuklāpāṅgo 'sya vākkekā picchaṁ barhaṁ śikhaṇḍakaḥ | KDK p. 329.106cd: śikhaṇḍī ca śikhaṇḍo nā netraṁ ṣaṇ candrikā striyām ||
Synonyms of Spadeleaf

maṇḍūkaparṇīmaṇḍuk, ṅa .

AK 2.4.91ab: maṇḍūkaparṇī bhaṇḍīrī bhaṇḍī yojanavally api | AKU 82: yan mālā– maṇḍūkaparṇī pālaṅkyā cillikā cāpy apodakā | cāṅgerī hilamocā ca kalambī śākajātayaḥ |
Synonyms of Buffalo Spinach

hilamoci, ṅa .

AK 2.4.157cd: kalamby upodikā strī tu mūlakaṁ hilamocikā || AKU 82: yan mālā– maṇḍūkaparṇī pālaṅkyā cillikā cāpy apodakā | cāṅgerī hilamocā ca kalambī śākajātayaḥ |
Synonyms of Water Spinach

kalambīkalambah, ṅa .

AK 2.4.157cd: kalamby upodikā strī tu mūlakaṁ hilamocikā || AKU 82: yan mālā– maṇḍūkaparṇī pālaṅkyā cillikā cāpy apodakā | cāṅgerī hilamocā ca kalambī śākajātayaḥ |
Synonyms of Wanton Wife

abhisārikā, puṁścalīpañcalakāpañcalakapañcalika, ṅa .

AK 2.6.10: kāntārthinī tu yā yāti saṁketaṁ sābhisārikā | puṁścalī dharṣiṇī bandhakyasatī kulaṭetvarī || AbhRM 496: pāṁśulā bandhukī svairiṇyasatī puṁścalītvarī | dharṣiṇī kulaṭā proktā tvavinītābhisārikā || AbhCM 528cd–529ab: puṁścalī carṣaṇī bandhakyavinītā ca pāṁsulā || svairiṇī kulaṭā yāti yā priyaṁ sābhisārikā |
Synonyms of Cricket

bhr̥ṅgārī, jhīrikācīrikāciraka, ṅa aros-ros.

AK 2.5.28ab: bhr̥ṅgārī jhīrukā cīrī jhillikā ca samā imāḥ | Vaij 2.3.48ab: bhr̥ṁgārī jhīrikā cīrī jhillikātha pluṣiḥ pumān | | AbhRM 256ab: jhillīkā cīrī syāt saraghā madhumakṣikā bhavet kṣudrā | AbhCM 1215cd–1216ab: tailāṭī varaṭā gandholī syāc cīrī tu cīrukā || jhillīkā jhillikā varṣakarī bhr̥ṅgārikā ca sā |
Synonyms of Garantuṅ Bird (?)

kapotakasellikaśellīka, ṅa .

Synonyms of Woman's Girdle

mekhalā, saptakī, kāñcī, kakṣyā, raśanākaccī, kakṣa, raṣyaṇa, ṅa .

AK 2.6.108: sākṣarāṅgulimudrā syāt kaṅkaṇaṁ karabhūṣaṇam | strīkaṭyāṁ mekhalā kāñcī saptamī raśanā tathā || AbhRM 724: anukrośaḥ kr̥pā śūkaṁ dayā ca karuṇā ghr̥ṇā | kaṭisūtraṁ sārasanaṁ kiṅkiṇī kṣudraghaṇṭikā || AbhCM 664: sākṣarāṅgulimudrā sā kaṭisūtraṁ tu mekhalā | kalāpo raśanā sārasanaṁ kāñcī ca saptakī ||
Synonyms of Shame

vrīḍāvripa, hrī, lajjā, apatrapāpatrapa, trapā, ṅa aṅraṅ.

AK 1.7.23cd: mandākṣaṁ hrīs trapā vrīḍā lajjā sā 'patrapā 'nyataḥ || AbhCM 311cd: vrīḍā lajjā mandākṣaṁ hrīs trapā sāpatrapānyataḥ || ŚRĀk 974: mandākṣaṁ hrīs trapā vrīḍā lajjā hrītir apatrapā | vrīḍaṁ snehaḥ pumān premā priyatā prema sauhr̥dam ||
Synonyms of Sympathy

dayā, karuṇākago, kr̥pākr̥ṣa, ṅa .

AK 1.7.18: utsāhavardhano vīraḥ kāruṇyaṁ karuṇā ghr̥ṇā | kr̥pā dayānukampā syād anukrośo 'py atho hasaḥ || AbhRM 724ab: anukrośaḥ kr̥pā śūkaṁ dayā ca karuṇā ghr̥ṇā | AbhCM 369ab: sūrato 'tha dayā śūkaḥ kāruṇyaṁ karuṇā ghr̥ṇā |
Synonyms of Rosary Pea

guñjā, kr̥ṣṇalā, ṅa .

AK 2.4.98ab: cavyaṁ tu cavikā kākaciñcīguñje tu kr̥ṣṇalā | AbhRM 203ab: kathyate kr̥ṣṇalā guñjā tāpicchaḥ kākatuṇḍikā | AbhCM 1155cd: tumbyalābūḥ kr̥ṣṇalā tu guñjā drākṣā tu gostanī ||
Synonyms of Malay Beechwood/Egyptian Riverhemp

kāśmarī, śrīparṇīvripaṇī, gambhārī, bhadraparṇikā, ṅa .

AK 2.4.35cd–36ab: gambhārī sarvatobhadrā kāśmarī madhuparṇikā || śrīparṇī bhadraparṇī ca kāśmaryaś cāpy atha dvayoḥ | Vaij 3.3.58: śrīparṇī kumudā gr̥ṣṭir gambhārī bhadraparṇikā | kaiḍarye kaṭphalaḥ kumbhī śrīparṇī kumudeti ca || AbhCM 1143cd: kāśmarī bhadraparṇī śrīparṇy amlikā tu tintiḍī ||
Synonyms of True Cinnamon Tree

madhukalkīkā, madhuyaṣṭikā, ṅa kaya manis.

AK 2.4.109cd: madhukaṁ klītakaṁ yaṣṭimadhukaṁ madhuyaṣṭikā ||
Synonyms of Dreaming

pānīya, ṅa .

Synonyms of Yellow Bamboo

araṇiai, ranio, raṇīoraṇī, ṅa .

Synonyms of Drain

praṇālī, jalapaddhatijalapadavī, ṅa .

AK 1.10.35cd: dvayoḥ praṇālī payasaḥ padavyāṁ triṣu tūttarau || AbhRM 685cd: pānaṁ tu sāraṇiḥ proktā praṇālī jalapaddhatiḥ || AbhCM 1089ab: praṇālī jalamārgo 'tha pānaṁ kulyā ca sāraṇiḥ |
Synonyms of Boat

nauhnausnos, tarikarikarī, ṅa .

AK 1.10.10cd: nāvyaṁ triliṅgaṁ nautārye striyāṁ naus taraṇis tariḥ || AbhRM 672ab: tarīr naur maṅginī beḍā naudaṇḍaḥ kṣepaṇī smr̥tā | AbhCM 876cd–877ab: niryāmaḥ karṇadhārastu nāviko naus tu maṅginī || tarītariṇyau veḍī ca droṇī kāṣṭhambuvāhinī |
Synonyms of Moonlight

candraka, kaumudīkomadhimudhī, jyotsnājotṣajotsvah, ṅa .

AK 1.3.16ab: candrikā kaumudī jyotsnā prasādas tu prasannatā || AbhRM 43ab: candrikā kaumudī jyotsnā tathā candrātapaḥ smr̥taḥ | AbhCM 107ab: candrātapaḥ kaumudī ca jyotsnā bimbaṁ tu maṇḍalam |
Synonyms of Cockroach

tailapāyikā, ṅa .

AK 2.4.26ab: jatukājinapatrā syāt paroṣṇī tailapāyikā | Vaij 2.3.44ab: jatukājinapatrā syāt paroṣṇī tailapāyikā | AbhCM 1337ab: valgulikā mukhaviṣṭā paroṣṇī tailapāyikā |
Synonyms of Female Bat

jatukājatuta, ajinapatrijanapatrajinapatra, ṅa .

AK 2.4.26ab: jatukājinapatrā syāt paroṣṇī tailapāyikā | Vaij 2.3.44ab: jatukājinapatrā syāt paroṣṇī tailapāyikā | AbhCM 1336cd: syāc carmacaṭakāyāṁ tu jatukā 'jinapattrikā||
Synonyms of Grasshopper

varvaṇāpaṅśaṇa, pataṅgikā, ṅa .

AK 2.5.27ab: pataṅgikā puttikā syād daṅśas tu vanamakṣikā | AbhCM 1214cd: varvaṇā makṣikā nīlā puttikā tu pataṅgikā ||
Synonyms of Butterfly

gandhālīgandholīgandhalī, vadhaligandhali, vadhali, ṅa kuku.

AK 2.5.27cd: daṁśī tajjātiralpā syād gandholī varaṭā dvayoḥ || AbhCM 1215cd: tailāṭī varaṭā gandholī syāc cīrī tu cīrukā ||
Synonyms of Flea II

daṅśa, ṅa haluh.

Synonyms of Fly

varvaṇā, nīlā, makṣikācarpala, makṣikācarvala, makṣikā, ṅa .

AK 2.4.26cd: varvaṇā makṣikā nīlā saraghā madhumakṣikā || AbhCM 1214cd: varvaṇā makṣikā nīlā puttikā tu pataṅgikā || AṬS II.241–242: varvaṇā nīlamakṣikā ity amaramālā ||
Synonyms of Lizard

kakkindaciddhahcidhahciṇḍīh, kulāhakauddha ikauddhehika, ṅa .

Synonyms of Frog III

varṣābhūvarṣabhuk, bheka, ṅa .

AK 1.10.24ab: bheke maṇḍūkavarṣābhūśālūraplavadardurāḥ || AbhRM 662: maṇḍūkaḥ plavako bhekaḥ śālūro darduro hariḥ | plavaṅgamaḥ plavagaḥ syād varṣābhūs tad vadhūḥ smr̥tā || AbhCM 1354: maṇḍūke hariśālūraplavabhekaplavaṁgamāḥ | varṣābhūḥ plavagaḥ śālurajihvavyaṅgadardurāḥ || APC I.302: "bhāryā bhekasya varṣābhvī śr̥ṅgī syān madgurasya tu | śilī gaṇḍupadasyāpi duliḥ syāt kamaṭhasya tu" ity amaramālādarśanāc ca || ekaṁ śr̥ṅgīti khyātāyāḥ || SB 131: 'bhāryā bhekasya varṣābhvī, śr̥ṅgī syān madgurasya tu | śilī gaṇḍūpadasyāpi, duliḥ syāt kamaṭhasya tu' ity amaramālā ।
Synonyms of Iguana II

nihākānilaka, godhā, ṅa .

AK 1.10.22ab: gaṇḍūpadaḥ kiñculako nihākā godhikā same | AbhCM 1297ab: godhā nihākā gaudheragaudhārau duṣṭa tat sute |
Synonyms of Monitor Lizard

śiśumāraśiśuvara, ṅa .

AK 1.10.20cd: tad bhedāḥ śiśumārodraśaṅkavo makarādayaḥ || AbhCM 1350ab: śiśumāras tv ambukūrma uṣṇavīryo mahāvasaḥ |
Synonyms of Market II

vipaṇidhipaṇīh, paṇyavīthīpaṇyatitipaṇḍyatitī, ṅa .

AK 2.2.2cd: āpaṇas tu niṣadyāyāṁ vipaṇiḥ paṇyavīthikā || Vaij 4.3.34cd–35ab: āpaṇas tu niṣadyā syān māṭaṁko lavaṇāpaṇaḥ || saṁvāso vipaṇiḥ paṇyavīthī haṭṭas tu puṇyabhūḥ | AbhRM 296cd: paṇyavikrayaśālā syād āpaṇo vipaṇis tathā || AbhCM 1002cd: paṇyaśālā niṣadyāṭṭo haṭṭo vipaṇir āpaṇaḥ ||
Synonyms of Hair-Comb I

kaṅkatī, ṅaṅaṅa .

AbhRM 311ab: vetrāsanaṁ tathāsandī kaṅkataṁ keśamārjanam | AbhCM 688ab: ālāvartaṁ tu vastrasya kaṅkataḥ keśamārjanaḥ |
Synonyms of Umbrella

chattracoddhī, sādhr̥taśadhi, ṅa .

Synonyms of Broom

saṅmārjanī, śodhanīamajjārnī, śodhinī, ṅa sapusapu.

AK 2.2.18cd: saṁmārjanī śodhanī syāt saṅkaro 'vakaras tathā || AbhRM 302cd: saṁmārjanī vardhanī syāt saṅkaro 'vakaraḥ smr̥taḥ || AbhCM 1015cd: samudgaḥ saṁpuṭaḥ peṭā syān mañjūṣā 'tha śodhanī ||
Synonyms of Ladder I

nisreṇi, adhirohiṇībhuvirohinibhuvirohinī, ṅa .

AK 2.2.18ab: ārohaṇaṁ syāt sopānaṁ niśreṇis tv adhirohiṇī | AbhRM 301cd: ārohaṇaṁ syāt sopānaṁ niḥśreṇir adhirohiṇī || AbhCM 1103cd: ārohaṇaṁ tu sopānaṁ niḥśreṇis tv adhirohaṇī ||
Synonyms of Swing

dolādoṅla, ṅa .

AK 2.8.53ab: śibikā yāpyayānaṁ syād dolā preṅkhādikā striyām | AbhRM 763cd: dolā preṅkholanaṁ preṅkhā utsavaḥ syān mahaḥ kṣaṇaḥ || AbhCM 758cd: śibikā yāpyayāne 'tha dolā preṅkhādikā bhavet || AbhCM 1481cd: dolā preṅkholanaṁ preṅkhā phāṇṭaṁ kr̥tamayatnataḥ ||
Synonyms of Spark of Fire

sphuliṅga, vahnikaṇikābahnī, kalikabahnī, kaliṅka, ṅa .

AK 1.1.57ab: triṣu sphuliṅgo 'gnikaṇaḥ saṁtāpaḥ saṁjvaraḥ samau | AbhRM 67ab: ūṣmā vāṣpaḥ sphuliṅgaś ca kaṇā jihvās tathārciṣaḥ | AbhCM 1103ab: sphuliṅgo 'gnikaṇo 'lātajvālolkā 'lātam ulmukam |
Synonyms of Scratching

kaṇḍūkaṇḍūhkaṇḍuh, kharjūpajuh, kaṇḍūyanakaṇḍuyamānakaṇḍuyamaṇa, ṅa kukuran.

AK 2.5.53cd: kaṇḍūḥ kharjūś ca kaṇḍūyā visphoṭaḥ piṭakaḥ striyām || AbhRM 602cd–603ab: kilāsaṁ kathyate sidhma pāmā kacchūḥ khasaḥ smr̥taḥ || kaṇḍūtiḥ kaṇḍūyā kaṇḍūḥ kaṇḍūyanaṁ tathā kharjūḥ| AbhCM 464cd: kaṇḍūḥ kaṇḍūyanaṁ kharjūḥ kaṇḍūyātha kṣataṁ vraṇaḥ ||
Synonyms of Asian Pigeonwings

girikarṇī, aparājitāratani, amagiritanī, amarajīta, ṅa .

AK 2.4.104ab: āsphoṭā girikarṇī syād viṣṇukrāntāparājitā | AbhRM 202cd: kośātakī paṭolī syād girikarṇy aparājitā || AbhCM 1156cd: śvadaṁṣṭrā sthalaśr̥ṅgāṭo girikarṇy aparājitā ||
Synonyms of Cactus Used for Fences

snahī, gudha-gudha, agrut, ṅa ru.

Synonyms of Black-naped Fruit Dove

vāgvilāvyadyala, ṅa .

Synonyms of Pongamia

śataghnīśamuliśamulī, śatāṅkuraśaṣataṅkura, ṅa taru kumuṅtaruk humuṅturu kumuṅ.

KKT 312.71: galāṅkuro rohiṇī syāc chālūkas tu galārgalaḥ | śatāṅkurā śataghnī syād galagaṇḍo galārbudam ||
Synonyms of Jujube

karkandhukarkandah, kolikolihkolīh, vadarī, ṅa .

AK 2.4.36cd: karkandhūr badarī koliḥ kolaṁ kuvalaphenile || AbhRM 194cd: karuṇo jambīraḥ syād badarī kuvalī ca karkandhuḥ || AbhCM 1138ab: karkandhuḥ kuvalī kolir badary atha halipriyaḥ |
Synonyms of Greater Galangal

kaṭukāñjanī, kaṭukarohiṇīkaṭuka, kaṭurohiṇī, ṅa .

AKU I.68: śokahantrī rohatyagaṃ vāśokarohiṇī | matsyapittāsvādā, matsyānāṁ pittaṁ jīvitaṁ vā | kṛṣṇo bhedaśche dosyāḥ kṛṣṇabhedā | śakulānāmadanaṁ śakulādanaṁ śakulādanī vā | āha ca( nighaṇṭuḥ )– kaṭukā matsyaśakulā matsyapittā ca rohiṇī | kr̥ṣṇa bhedā caṇḍaruhā rāsnā kaṭukarohiṇī | aśokarohiṇī tiktā cakrāṅgī śakulādanī | kaṭurohiṇy ariṣṭā ca proktā tiktakarohiṇī | dvyarthe kaṭaṁbharā kaṭvaṅgaḥ kaṭukī ca || 86 ||
Synonyms of Turmeric II

haridrā, rātrināmikaratri, ṅa .

AK 1.5.14cd: pīto gauro haridrābhaḥ palāśo harito harit | AK 2.9.41ab: niśākhyā kāñcanī pītā haridrā varavarṇinī | Vaij 3.3.211ab: gauryāṁ haridrā rātryākhyā hemaghnī kāñcanī parā | Vaij 8.2.13cd: haridrāyāṁ varāyāṁ ca rāmāyāṁ varavarṇinī || AbhCM 418ab: haridrā kāñcanī pītā niśākhyā varavarṇinī |
Synonyms of Female Jacobin Cuckoo

cātakī, ṅa .

AK 2.5.17ab: dārvāghāṭo 'tha sāraṅgastokakaś cātakaḥ samāḥ | AbhRM 248ab: bhr̥ṅgaḥ kaliṅgo dhūmyāṭaḥ sāraṅgaś cātako mataḥ | AbhCM 1329cd: cātakaḥ stokako bappīhaḥ sāraṅgo nabho 'mbupaḥ ||
Synonyms of Nightshade (Solanum anguivi)

vr̥hatīpr̥ha, ṅa .

AK 2.4.93cd–94ab: nidigdhikā spr̥śī vyāghrī br̥hatī kaṇṭakārikā || pracodanī kulī kṣudrā duḥsparśā rāṣṭrikety api | Vaij 7.2.17cd: br̥hatī padyavārtākyoḥ kaṇṭakāryāṁ ca vāci ca ||
Synonyms of Galanga

kacchuracaraccarakañcura, pāmanasakadiśakadīThis emendation may appear bold, but we really require this reading, and it is feasible from paleographical point of view., ṅa təkar.

AK 2.6.58cd: āturo 'bhyamito 'bhyāntaḥ samau pāmanakacchurau || Vaij 4.4.145ab: āmayāvī samau glāsnuglānau pāmanakacchurau | AbhCM 460: pāmanaḥ kacchuras tulyau sātisāro 'tisārakī |
Synonyms of Cardamom

truṭitraṭihtuḍihtruṭəh, vayahsthātiyasthahtiyastah, sūkṣmaila, ṅa .

AK 3.3.37cd: sūkṣmailāyāṁ truṭiḥ strī syāt kāle 'lpe saṁśaye 'pi sā ||
Synonyms of Balloon Cheery

namika, ṅa .

Synonyms of Black Berry

kākamācī, ṅa .

AK 2.4.151cd: mārkavo bhr̥ṅgarājaḥ syāt kākamācī tu vāyasī || Vaij 3.3.112cd: tr̥ḍghnyāṁ vayasyā kākolī kākamācī tu vāyasī || AbhCM 1188ab: kākamācī vāyasī syātkāravellaḥ kaṭhillakaḥ |
Synonyms of Duckweed

vāyasī, ṅa kata hivaktata hivaktata hivakThis emendation is based on de Clerq (p. 268)..

AK 2.4.151cd: mārkavo bhr̥ṅgarājaḥ syāt kākamācī tu vāyasī || Vaij 3.3.112cd: tr̥ḍghnyāṁ vayasyā kākolī kākamācī tu vāyasī || AbhCM 1188ab: kākamācī vāyasī syāt kāravellaḥ kaṭhillakaḥ |
Synonyms of Wild Grass

dūrvā, sahasravīryāduvya, sahāśra, viyya, ṅa .

AK 2.4.158: vāstukaṁ śākabhedāḥ syur dūrvā tu śataparvikā | sahasravīryābhārgavyau ruhānantātha sā sitā || AbhRM 191cd: haritālī bhaved dūrvā śaro muñja iti smr̥taḥ || AbhCM 1192cd–1193ab: gundro muñjaḥ śaro dūrvā tv anantā śataparvikā || haritālī ruhā poṭagalas tu dhamano naḍaḥ |
Synonyms of Bullet Grass

śakaviṅyya, śaṣita, ṅa dukat lampuyaṅmpuyaṅmpuyaṅ.

Synonyms of Madder

māñjiṣṭhamaṅgiṣṭamaṅgīṣṭa, vikasā, jiṅgījihvijihvī, ṅa .

AK 2.4.90cd: mañjiṣṭā vikasā jiṅgī samaṅgā kālameṣikā ||
Synonyms of Jasmine II

saptalāsaptīla, navamālikānavamālatīnavamalitināvamalitī, ṅa .

AK 2.4.72ab: sumanā mālatī jātiḥ saptalā navamālikā | AbhRM 207cd: saptalā ca navamālikā smr̥tā || AbhCM 1148ab: mallikā syād vicakilaḥ saptalā navamālikā |
Synonyms of Stinging-Nettle

vīṣā, tadīh, viṣaruṇa, ṅa .

Synonyms of Banyan Tree

nyagrodhanyagoddha, vadiravandhīra, bhaṇḍīrabaṇḍivabaṇḍava, ṅa .

AK 2.4.32cd: plakṣo jaṭī parkaṭī syān nyagrodho bahupād vaṭaḥ || AbhRM 1132ab: ariṣṭaḥ picumandaḥ syān nyagrodho vaṭa ucyate | AbhCM 1132ab: nyagrodhas tu bahupātsyādvaṭo vaiśravaṇālayaḥ |
Synonyms of Nile Cabbage

vāriparṇīparaparṇīparaparṇī, kumbhikā, ṅa aler.

AK 1.10.38ab: śālūkameṣāṁ kandaḥ syād vāriparṇī tu kumbhikā |
Synonyms of Arrowleaf Sida

gopī, śyāgoriva, śārivāśaricaIn some AK commentaries, it is spelled śāribā., anantananta, ṅa siddha ga.

AK 2.4.112ab: śyāmā śārivā syād anantotpalaśārivā |
Synonyms of Indian Three-Leaved Yam

devīlatālitalita, alayuh, ṅa .

Synonyms of Fennel

śatapuṣpā, atichattrā, sitachattraatichattrāakṣithi, cakraakṣithī, catra, ṅa .

AK 2.4.152ab: śatapuṣpā sitacchatrāticchatrā madhurā misiḥ |
Synonyms of Asian Spiderflower

sūryakāntasūryyatantuShould it be read sūryalatā?, suvarcalāśuvacalacala, ṅa .

KDK p. 307.522cd: arkabhaktā tu varadā sūryakāntā suvarcalā ||
Synonyms of Sweet Flag

vacā, gaurīgoryahgoyah, haimavatī, ṅa .

AĀSam 638ab: vacārgauryor haimavatī varjanaṁ tyāgahiṁsayoḥ || It shoud be vacāgauryor haimavatī varjanaṁ tyāgahiṁsayoḥ, meaning "haimavatī [is used] in [the meaning of] vacā and gaurī, varjana in [the meaning of] abandoning and violence." Vaij 3.3.211: gauryāṁ haridrā rātryākhyā hemaghnī kāñcanī parā | rocanī rañjanī pītā piñjā piṇḍā manaśśilā || Vaij 8.5.5: vacājamodayor ugragandhā nā laśune site | kaladhautaṁ rūpyahemnoṣ ṣaṇḍastrī tu kaladhvanau || AĀK 365cd: agnyutpātau dhūmaketū vacā gaurī ca kāñcanī ||
Synonyms of Effigy

cañcā, ṅa riṅgitruṅgīt.

Synonyms of Scarecrow

kuṣmāṇḍīmumaṇḍihmumaṇḍī, ṅa .

Synonyms of Louse

yūkāyukah, ṣaṭpadīśadhah, ṅa .

AbhCM 1208: vamry upadīkā likṣā tu rikṣā yūkā ca ṣaṭpadī ||
Synonyms of Great Sterculia

śiṅśapasiṣapaśiṣapaśiṣapa, ṅa .

AK 2.4.63ab: picumandaś ca nimbe 'tha picchilāguruśiṁśapā | The variant reading śiṁśupā is attested in APVivr̥t 2.4.62 AṬS II.117: picchilāpañcakaṁ śiṁśapāyām | picchilā uktā | aguru klībam | śiṁśapā dvitālacyā | kapila uktaḥ | tataṣṭāp | bhasmagarbhā dantyasā || Vaij 3.3.91cd: rocanaś śiṁśapāyāṁ tu tīkṣṇadhūmāvasādanī ||
Synonyms of Rags

goṇī, ṅa vaḍak.

Vaij 4.3.130ab: phalaṁ carmamayaṁ carma phalakaṁ kheṭakaṁ samam || AbhCM 679ab: śāṇī goṇī chidravastre jalārdrā klinnavāsasi |
Synonyms of Needle

sūcī, ṅa .

AbhRM 460ab: śalalaḥ śallakaḥ śvāvit tat sūcī śalalaṁ śalam | AbhCM 911: kr̥pāṇī kartarī kalpanyapi sūcī tu sevanī | sūcīsūtraṁ pippalikaṁ tarkuḥ kartanasādhane ||
Synonyms of Scissors

kartanī, ṅa .

AbhRM 460ab: nāpitasyopakaraṇe karttanī karbhikābhidhe || Vaij 3.9.26cd: kṣuro 'sya vapanaṁ śastraṁ karttrikā karttanī kr̥vī || NM p. 39.243ab: kṣuro 'sya vapanaṁ śastraṁ kartikā kartanīty api |
Synonyms of Material to Write on

phalaka, ṅa .

AK 2.8.90cd: phalako 'strī phalaṁ carma saṁgrāho muṣṭirasya yaḥ || AbhRM 460ab: kheṭakaṁ phalakaṁ carma proktamāvaraṇaṁ budhaiḥ | Vaij 3.7.197cd: phalaṁ carmamayaṁ carma phalakaṁ kheṭakaṁ samam || AbhCM 783cd: aḍḍanaṁ phalakaṁ carma kheṭakāvaraṇasphurāḥ ||
Synonyms of Cogon Grass

kuśa, darbha, ṅa lalaṅ.

AK 2.4.166ab: astrī kuśaṁ kutho darbhaḥ pavitramatha kattr̥ṇam | AbhRM 191ab: ghāsas tu yavasaḥ prokto barhir darbhaḥ kuthaḥ kuśaḥ | AbhCM 1192ab: darbhaḥ kuśaḥ kutho barhiḥ pavitramatha tejanaḥ |
Synonyms of Gardenia

haritālakaarita, laka, ṅa maṇḍakakipaṇḍaka.

AK 2.9.103cd: piñjaraṁ pītanaṁ tālamālaṁ ca haritālake || AbhCM 1193ab: haritālī ruhā poṭagalas tu dhamano naḍaḥ | AbhCM 1123ab: saugandhikaḥ śukapuccho haritālaṁ tu piñjaram | AbhCM 191cd: haritālī bhaved dūrvā śaro muñja iti smr̥taḥ ||
Synonyms of Leaf

varhagna, pattra, daladaluṅ, parṇapaṇa, chadana, palāśa, chada, ṅa ṅa rvanṅa tiga rvan.

AK 2.4.14ab: patraṁ palāśaṁ chadanaṁ dalaṁ parṇaṁ chadaḥ pumān | AbhRM 675cd: varhaṁ parṇaṁ dalaṁ pattraṁ palāśaṁ chadanaṁ chadaḥ | AbhCM 1123ab: pattraṁ palāśaṁ chadanaṁ barhaṁ parṇaṁ chadaṁ dalam |
Synonyms of Pond

sarah, sārasaraśāra, sarasī, ṅa .

AK 1.10.28ab: padmākaras taḍāgo 'strī kāsāraḥ sarasī saraḥ | AbhRM 675ab: veśantaḥ palvalaṁ tallaṁ kāsāraḥ sarasī saraḥ | AbhCM 1094cd: padmākaras taḍāgaḥ syāt kāsāraḥ sarasī saraḥ ||
Synonyms of Forest

vana, vipina, kānana, araṇya, ṅa .

AK 2.4.3ab: aṭavyaraṇyaṁ vipinaṁ gahanaṁ kānanaṁ vanam | AbhRM 210: araṇyam aṭavī sattraṁ kāntāraṁ kānanaṁ vanam | vipinaṁ gahanaṁ ceti nātibhinnārtham iṣyate || AbhCM 1110cd: kāntāraṁ vipinaṁ kakṣaḥ syāt ṣaṇḍaṁ kānanaṁ vanam ||
Synonyms of Garden

ākrīḍaatripiatripī, udyānaudhvana, ṅa .

AK 2.4.3ab: pumān ākrīḍa udyānaṁ rājñaḥ sādhāraṇaṁ vanam | AbhCM 1112cd: ākrīḍaḥ punar udyānaṁ rājñāṁ tv antaḥpurocitam |
Synonyms of Forehead Mark

tamālapattrakakamalapatra, tilakaka, ṅa paṇḍaṅ paṇḍipaṇḍaṅAny connection with OJED paṇḍəṅ?.

AK 2.6.123ab: tamālapatratilakacitrakāṇi viśeṣakam | AbhRM 541ab: tilakaṁ tamālapattraṁ citrakamuktaṁ viśeṣakaḥ puṇḍram | AbhCM 653cd: tilake tamālapattracitrapuṇḍraviśeṣakāḥ ||
Synonyms of Bracelet

āvāpakaavaavapeka, parihārya, ṅa .

AK 2.6.107: āvāpakaḥ pārihāryaḥ kaṭako valayo 'striyām | keyūram aṅgadaṁ tulye aṅgulīyakamūrmikā || AbhRM 557cd: āvāpaḥ parihāryaḥ syāt kaṭako valayaṁ tathā || AbhCM 662cd–663: keyūram aṅgadaṁ bāhubhūṣātha karabhūṣaṇam || kaṭako valayaṁ pārihāryāvāpau tu kaṅkaṇam | hastasūtraṁ pratisara ūrmikā tv aṅgulīyakam ||
Synonyms of Armlet I

aṅgada ṅa bahubhāhu.

AK 2.6.107: āvāpakaḥ pārihāryaḥ kaṭako valayo 'striyām | keyūram aṅgadaṁ tulye aṅgulīyakamūrmikā || AbhCM 662cd–663: keyūram aṅgadaṁ bāhubhūṣātha karabhūṣaṇam || kaṭako valayaṁ pārihāryāvāpau tu kaṅkaṇam | hastasūtraṁ pratisara ūrmikā tv aṅgulīyakam ||
Synonyms of Iron

ayah, loha, aśmasāra, kālāyasa, śastrakaastraka, ṅa .

AK 2.8.98: loho 'strī śastrakaṁ tīkṣṇaṁ piṇḍaṁ kālāyasāyasī | aśmasāro 'tha maṇḍūraṁ siṁhāṇam api tan male || AbhRM 171: girisāram aśmasāraṁ lohaṁ kālāyasaṁ tathā śastram | tīkṣṇamayaḥ pāraśavaṁ kavayaḥ kathayanty abhinnārtham || AbhCM 1037cd–1-38ab: lohaṁ kālāyasaṁ śastraṁ piṇḍaṁ pāraśavaṁ ghanam || girisāraṁ śilāsāraṁ tīkṣṇakr̥ṣṇāmiṣe ayaḥ | AṬS III.235–236: amaramālāyām aśmasāraṁ klībam || APC II.760: "aśmasāraṃ ca śastrakam" ity amaramālāyāṁ klībam api || SB 444: 'aśmasāraṁ ca śastrakam' ity amaramālā ||
Synonyms of Pillow I

upadhāna, upabarhaṇaupavaharṇa, ṅa .

AK 2.5.137cd: upadhānaṁ tūpabarhaḥ śayyāyāṁ śayanīyavat | AbhRM 309cd: ucchīrṣakam upadhānaṁ dhīrair upavarham ākhyātam || AbhCM 683cd: ucchīrṣakam upād dhānavarhau pāle patadgrahaḥ || Vaij 4.3.167cd: upadhānaṁ tūpabarham ucchīrṣam upabarhaṇam | saṁvāpaśśayanaṁ svāpassaṁvāso vāsanaṁ saha ||
Synonyms of Sash

paridhāna, antarīyauttarīyauttariyautkariya, upasaṅbyānaupasaṅkhyānauvasambyana, ṅa .

AK 2.5.117ab: antarīyopasaṁvyānaparidhānāny adhoṁśuke | AbhRM 546ab: upasaṁvyānaṁ paridhānam antarīyaṁ ca nivasanaṁ tulyam | AbhCM 672cd–673ab: varāśiḥ sthūlaśāṭaḥ syāt paridhānaṁ tv adhoṁśukam || antarīyaṁ nivasanam upasaṁvyānam ity api |
Synonyms of Torch

alāta, ulmukaalaka, ualata, ulmuka, ṅa .

AK 2.9.30ab: hasany apyatha na strī syād aṅgāro 'lātamulmukam | AbhRM 67cd: alātam ulmukaṁ jñeyam ulkā jvālāsya nirgatā || AbhCM 1103: sphuliṅgo 'gnikaṇo 'lātajvālolkā 'lātam ulmukam |
Synonyms of Jumping

dhorita, aśvāskanditaaśvaskadadita, plutarevluta, ṅa mumpat.

AK 2.8.48cd: āskanditaṁ dhoritakaṁ recitaṁ valgitaṁ plutam || AbhCM 1245cd: dhoritaṁ valgitaṁ plutyuttejitotteritāni ca || AbhCM 1249: utteritam upakaṇṭham āskanditakam ity api | utplutyotplutya gamanaṁ kopādivākhilaiḥ padaiḥ || Vaij 3.7.118: aśvānāṁ tu gatir dhārā vibhinnā sā tu paṁcadhā | āskanditaṁ dhauritakaṁ recitaṁ valgitaṁ plutam || NAAS p. 34.102ab: aśvasyāskanditābhikhyagatau ca tri tu tadvati |
Synonyms of Attacking

abhyāsādana, abhyavaskandanaabhavaskaṇḍana, ṅa .

AK 2.8.110ab: abhyavaskandanaṁ tv abhyāsādanaṁ vijayo jayaḥ | AbhCM 800cd: prapātas tv abhyavaskando dhāṭyabhyāsādanaṁ ca saḥ || ŚRĀv p. 136: abhyavaskandanaṁ tv abhyāsādanañ ca samaṁ dvayam ||
Synonyms of Palanquin

paramparāvāhanaparamparavaharnaparamparavaharṇa, vainītaka, ṅa amaḍu-maḍukənamaḍu-maḍukan.

AK 2.8.58cd: paramparāvāhanaṁ yat tad vainītakam astriyām || AbhCM 759ab: vainītakaṁ parasparāvāhanaṁ śibikādikam | KDK 6.224cd: paraṁparāvāhanaṁ yat tad vainītakam astriyām ||
Synonyms of Covering

ācchādana, ṅa .

AK 2.2.15ab: gopānasī tu valabhī chādane vakradāruṇi | AK 3.3.125ab: ācchādane saṁpidhānam apavāraṇam ity ubhe || AbhRM 302a: ācchādanaṁ syād valabhī gr̥hāṇāṁ, AbhCM 1009: gopāsanī tu valabhīcchādane vakradāruṇi | gr̥hāvagrahaṇī dehalyumbarodumbaromburāḥ ||
Synonyms of Falsehood

anr̥ta, vitatha, alīkavitathavikavikaphalīka, abhūta, ṅa ṅa ləñok.

AK 3.4.15: mr̥ṣā mithyā ca vitathe yathārthaṁ tu yathātatham | syur evaṁ tu punar vai vety avadhāraṇavācakāḥ || AbhRM 144cd: alīkaṁ vitathaṁ mithyā mr̥ṣā syād anr̥taṁ tathā || AbhCM 264cd–265: satyaṁ samyak samīcīnam r̥taṁ tathyaṁ yathātatham || yathāsthitaṁ ca sadbhūte 'līke tu vitathānr̥te | atha kliṣṭaṁ saṁkulaṁ ca parasparaparāhatam || NM 186: mr̥ṣālīkaṁ mudhā moghaṁ viphalaṁ vitathaṁ vr̥thā | vidhuraṁ vyasanaṁ kaṣṭaṁ kr̥cchraṁ gahanam uddharet ||
Synonyms of Blossoming

vyākośaatośaakośa, puṣpita, utphullapuṣita, utpala, vikasatd, ṅa .

AK 2.4.7–8ab: vandhyo 'phalo 'vakeśī ca phalavān phalinaḥ phalī | praphullotphullasaṁphullavyākośavikacasphuṭāḥ || phullaś caite vikasite syur avandhyādayastriṣu AbhRM 187: unmīlitamunmiṣitaṁ smitamunnidraṁ vijr̥mbhitaṁ hasitam | udbuddhaṁ vyākośaṁ puṣpeṣu vikāśavācakāḥ śabdāḥ || AbhCM 1127cd–1129ab: prabuddhojjr̥mbhaphullāni vyākośaṁ vikacaṁ smitam || unmiṣitaṁ vikasitaṁ dalitaṁ sphuṭitaṁ sphuṭam | praphullotphullasaṁphullocchvasitāni vijr̥mbhitas || smeraṁ vinidram unnidravimudrahasitāni ca |
Synonyms of Remaining in Bud

mukulakumula, kuḍmalakumla, ṅa .

AK 2.4.16cd: syād gucchakas tu stabakaḥ kuṅmalo mukulo 'striyām || AbhRM 186cd: korakajālakakalikākuḍmalamukulāni tulyāni || AbhCM 1126ab: kuḍmale mukulaṁ guñche gucchas tabakagutsakāḥ |
Synonyms of Moss

śaivala, ṅa .

AK 1.10.38cd–39ab: jalanīlī tu śevālaṁ śaivalo 'tha kumudvatī || kumudinyāṁ nalinyāṁ tu bisinīpadminīmukhāḥ | AbhRM 683cd: śevālaṁ śaivalaṁ proktaṁ jalaśūkaṁ ca nīlikā || AbhCM 1167: utpalānāṁ tu śālūkaṁ nīlyāṁ śaivālaśevale | śevālaṁ śaivalaṁ śepālaṁ jalācchūkanīlike ||
Synonyms of Safflower

mahārajana, kusumbhaśamba, ṅa yumbaSee Chapter 17 Mahāprāṇa verse 25.

AK 3.3.136cd: syān mahārajate klībaṁ kusumbhaṁ karake pumān |. Some editions reading mahārajate for mahārajane. This is now proved to be wrong by the Adyar Libary edition (ed. Ramanathan). The commentary APVivar also dives no sign of awareness of a reading with t AṬS IV.118: syān mahārajane klībaṁ kusumbhaṁ karake pumān | mahārajane puṣpe kosumba ity evākhyāte | karake kamaṇḍalau || APVivar: ... syān mahārajane—pumān | mahārajanaṁ vahniśikham (1, pr̥. 616) | padmakam iti svāmī (pr̥. 302) | ... AbhRM 620cd: mahārajanam icchanti kusumbhaṁ ca sumedhasaḥ || AbhCM 1159ab: laṭvāyāṁ mahārajanaṁ kusumbhaṁ kamalottaram |
Synonyms of Hibiscus Flower

oḍrapuṣpaoṇḍrapuṣpamoprapuspa, japākusuma, ṅa vuṅasāri.

AK 2.4.76–77ab: oṇḍrapuṣpaṁ japā puṣpaṁ vajrapuṣpaṁ tilasya yat | pratihāsaśataprāsacaṇḍātahayamārakāḥ || karavīre karīre tu krakaragranthilāvubhau | The APP II.260 instead reads uḍupuṣpam in place of oṇḍrapuṣpam. AṬS III.129: bhadrapuṣpaṁ japā 'oḍrapuṣpaṁ japā' ity eva pāṭhaṁ bhānujidīkṣito 'py upādatte | APVivr̥t: uḍupuṣpam iti — uḍudeśe bhavaṁ puṣpaṁ uḍupuṣpam | oḍrapuṣpam iti vā pāṭhaḥ | AbhRM 207c: oḍrapuṣpam abhidhīyate japā, AbhRM 738cd: japākusumasaṁkāśā lohinī parikīrtitā || KKDh II.276–277: amaramālāyāṃ ca pādanāma svabhedena paṭhyate—saugandhikaṁ tu kahlāraṁ hallakaṁ raktasaṁdhyakam | mahārajanaṁ kusumbham uṣṭrapuṣpaṁ japā striyām || iti.
Synonyms of Corn

dhānyadhānya, sasyaśirṣaThe reading sasya in may have originated from prior to its fragmentation., ṅa .

AK 2.9.21: kiṁśāruḥ sasyaśūkaṁ syāt kaṇiśaṁ sasyamañjarī | dhānyaṁ vrīhiḥ stambakariḥ stambo gucchas tr̥ṇādinaḥ || AbhCM 1168ab: dhānyaṁ tu sasyaṁ sītyaṁ ca vrīhiḥ stambakariś ca tat | KKT p. 274.28: kāṣṭhe pañcāṅgulaṁ klībe dhānyaṁ sītyaṁ ca sasyakam | vrīhiḥ stambakarī puṁsi vrīhis tv āśuś ca pāṭalaḥ ||
Synonyms of Straw

dhānyanalakakadhanyanadhaka The emendation dhānyanalaka (or dhānyanālaka) is proposed here to match the gloss dami, as it would mean "tube of paddy", which aligns closely with the semantic field. Though the compound is not attested, it offers a better match than dhānyakalka, which is extremely rare and not attested in any known kośa. The reading may reflect a variant spelling of nala as naḍa, as found elsewhere in Skt. tradition. , ṅa .

Synonyms of Ginger

śr̥ṅgaveraśr̥ṅga, ārdrakaadraka, ṅa pakanpakan.

AbhRM 616ab: ārdrakaṁ śr̥ṅgaveraṁ syād ajājī jīrakaḥ smr̥taḥ | AbhCM 1189cd: arśoghnaḥ sūraṇaḥ kandaḥ śr̥ṅgaberakam ārdakam || KKT p. 166.79cd: kaṭukandaṁ śr̥ṅgaveraṁ kaṭubhadraṁ tu ārdrakam | ŚRĀv p. 142: ārdrakaṁ śr̥ṅgaveraṁ syāt śr̥ṅgaverārdrakañca tat |
Synonyms of Ajowan

bhūtikabhutikam, ajamodikājamujiśijamujiśiṅjamujiśīṅ, yavānī, ṅa pañjuṅ.

DhK p. 15: bhūtikaṁ kattr̥ṇe khyātaṁ bhūtikaṁ syād yavānikā | NĀS p. 9.10: bhūtikaṁ bhūminimbe ca yavānyaṁ ca tr̥ṇe tathā || AĀK 30: cchattrāyavānyor bhūtīkaṁ bhūnimbe kaṭphalepi ca | yavānyāṁ jīrake dīpe nālaṁkāre tu dīpakam AĀSam 778cd: varṣāsv api nabhāḥ prokto yavānyām api bhūtikam ||
Synonyms of Asafoetida

jatuka, rāmaṭhajartaka, rimaṭa, ṅa .

AK 2.9.40ab: sahasravedhi jatukaṁ bālhīkaṁ hiṅgu rāmaṭham | AbhRM 617cd: trikaṭu tryūṣaṇaṁ vyoṣaṁ hiṅgu rāmaṭha ucyate || AbhCM 422cd: sahasravedhi vāhlīkaṁ jatukaṁ hiṅgu rāmaṭham ||
Synonyms of Flying

saṇḍīna, uḍḍīnauṇḍinaLC inadvertently overlooked the reading of uṇḍina in ., uḍḍīnakāṣṭhāuṇḍinakasthahThis reading is unclear. The word uḍḍīnakāṣṭhā (or what lies behind the manuscript readings) is not expected and does not seem to make sense. It might be a marginal note that was inadvertently incorporated into the main text, as seen in other cases like ləga and paścātśarīra. No convincing interpretation has been found so far., ṅa .

AK 2.5.37ab: praḍīnoḍḍīnasaṁḍīnānyetāḥ khagagatikriyāḥ || AbhCM 1318cd: praḍīnoḍḍīnasaṁḍīnaḍayanāni nabhogatau ||
Synonyms of Beeswax

madhūcchiṣṭamadhūcchiṣṭaṅ, sikthakaśitakaśikaka, ṅa malam.

AK 2.9.107cd: madhu kṣaudraṁ mākṣikādi madhūcchiṣṭaṁ tu sikthakam || AbhRM 555ab: jatuyāvakalākṣālaktakāḥ samāḥ sikthakaṁ madhūcchiṣṭam | AbhCM 1214ab: mākṣikādi madhu kṣaudraṁ madhūcchiṣṭaṁ tu sikthakam |
Synonyms of Hair-Comb II

kaṅkatakaṅśa, keśamārjanakeśamardhāna, ṅa suri.

AbhRM 311ab: vetrāsanaṁ tathāsandī kaṅkataṁ keśamārjanam | AbhCM 688ab: ālāvartaṁ tu vastrasya kaṅkataḥ keśamārjanaḥ |
Synonyms of Necklace

grīvālambīghrīvəlambī, ṅa .

AbhRM 554ab: grīvāyāṁ lambitaṁ prājñaiḥ prālambakam iti smr̥tam |
Synonyms of Earring

karṇaveṣṭanaveṣṭanaveṣṭanakarṇa, vaṣṭara, ṅa .

AK 2.6.103cd: karṇikā tālapatraṁ syāt kuṇḍalaṁ karṇaveṣṭanam || AbhRM 556ab: tāḍaṅkas tāḍapattraṁ syāt kuṇḍalaṁ karṇaveṣṭanam | AbhCM 663cd: tāḍaṅkas tu tāḍapattraṁ kuṇḍalaṁ karṇaveṣṭakaḥ || -veṣṭakaḥ error in edition or e-text?
Synonyms of Ring

aṅgulīyaaṅgaliya, ṅa .

AK 2.6.107cd: keyūram aṅgadaṁ tulye aṅgulīyakam ūrmikā || AbhRM 559ab: aṅgulyābharaṇaṁ proktam aṅgulīyakam ūrmikā | AbhCM 663cd: hastasūtraṁ pratisara ūrmikā tv aṅgulīyakam |
Synonyms of Armlet II

keyūra, bāhubhūṣaṇabhāhabhūṣaṇa, ṅa kilatbāhu.

AK 2.6.107cd: keyūram aṅgadaṁ tulye aṅgulīyakam ūrmikā || AK 2.6.108ab: sākṣarāṅgulimudrā syāt kaṅkaṇaṁ karabhūṣaṇam | AbhCM 662cd: keyūram aṅgadaṁ bāhubhūṣātha karabhūṣaṇam | Error of edition or e-text for -bāhubhūṣāṇakarabhūṣam? AbhRM 557ab: keyūram aṅgadaṁ proktaṁ bāhumūlavibhūṣaṇam | LiVV 85: idaṁ keyūraṁ bāhubhūṣaṇam |
Synonyms of Parasol

ātapatraatrapatra, ṅa .

AK 2.8.32ab: haimaṁ chatraṁ tv ātapatraṁ rājñas tu nr̥palakṣma tat | AbhRM 423ab: ātapatraṁ bhavec chatraṁ cāmaraṁ tu prakīrṇakam |
Synonyms of Fan

cāmaracapara, prakīrṇakapratirnakapratirṇaka, vyajana, tālavr̥ntatalavr̥ntatalavr̥tiṅ, ṅa pəpət.

AK 2.6.140cd: darpaṇe mukurādarśau vyajanaṁ tālavr̥ntakam || AK 2.8.31ab: prakriyā tv adhikāraḥ syāc cāmaraṁ tu prakīrṇakam | AbhRM 310cd: vyañjanaṁ tālavr̥ntaṁ ca viṣṭaraḥ pīṭhamāsanam || AbhRM 423ab: ātapatraṁ bhavec chatraṁ cāmaraṁ tu prakīrṇakam || AbhCM 687cd: vyajanaṁ tālavr̥ntaṁ tad dhavitraṁ mr̥gacarmaṇaḥ | AbhCM 717cd: cāmaraṁ bālavyajanaṁ romagucchaḥ prakīrṇakam || Vaij 4.3.159: vyajanaṁ tālavr̥ntaṁ syāt dhavitraṁ carmaṇā kr̥tam | ālāvartas tu vastreṇa cāmaraṁ tu prakīrṇakam ||
Synonyms of Mansion

harmyaanya, nr̥pāgāra, ṅa .

AṬS II.31: tathā ca 'saudho harmyaṁ nr̥pāgāram' ity amaramālā | AK 2.2.9cd: harmyādi dhanināṁ vāsaḥ prāsādo devabhūbhujām || AbhRM 293cd: āyatanaṁ devānām anyeṣāṁ dhanavatāṁ harmyam || AbhCM 993cd: prāsādo devabhūpānāṁ harmyaṁ tu dhanināṁ gr̥ham || ŚRĀv p. 233: avarodho nr̥pagr̥he tirodhāne nr̥pāṅgane |
Synonyms of Bed

śayyāśaryya, śayana, ṅa .

AK 2.6.137cd–138ab: upadhānaṁ tūpabarhaḥ śayyāyāṁ śayanīyavat || śayanaṁ mañcaparyaṅkapalyaṅkāḥ khaṭvayā samāḥ | AbhRM 307ab: paryaṅkaḥ śayanaṁ śayyā talpaṁ ca talinaṁ smr̥tam | AbhCM 682cd: talpaṁ śayyā śayanīyaṁ śayanaṁ talinaṁ ca tat ||
Synonyms of Garment III

uttarīyattariya, aṅśuka, dukūladakuladukala, kṣaumakṣema, ṅa dodok.

AK 2.6.113cd: kṣaumaṁ dukūlaṁ syād dve tu nivītaṁ prāvr̥taṁ triṣu || AK 2.6.118ab: saṁvyānam uttarīyaṁ ca colaḥ kūrpāsako 'striyām || AbhRM 546: upasaṁvyānaṁ paridhān amantarīyaṁ ca nivasanaṁ tulyam | prāvaraṇaṁ saṁvyānaṁ pracchādanam uttarīyaṁ ca || AbhRM 548–549cd: celaṁ cīraṁ vāsaḥ karpaṭamācchādanaṁ nivasanaṁ ca | ambaramaṁ śukamuktaṁ vastraṁ sicayaḥ paṭaḥ poṭaḥ || pattrorṇaṁ dhautakauśeyaṁ dukūlaṁ kṣaumamiṣyate || AbhCM 669cd: kṣaumaṁ dukūlaṁ dugūlaṁ syāt kārpāsaṁ tu bādaram ||
Synonyms of Earthenware Vessel

vardhamānavadhama, navaddha, ma, na, śarāva, ṅa .

AK 2.9.32: ghaṭaḥ kuṭanipāvastrī śarāvo vardhamānakaḥ | r̥jīṣaṁ piṣṭapacanaṁ kaṁso 'strī pānabhājanam || AbhRM 315: kaṭāhaḥ karparo jñeyo bhr̥ṅgāraḥ kanakālukā | śālājiro vardhamānaḥ śarāvaḥ smaryate budhaiḥ || AbhCM 1024: śālājīro vardhamānaḥ śarāvaḥ kośikā punaḥ | mallikā caṣakaḥ kaṁsaḥ pārī syātpānabhājanam ||
Synonyms of Water Jar

maṇika, alañjaraaliñjaraarañcaṇaarañjaṇa, ṅa .

AK 2.9.31ab: aliñjaraḥ syān maṇikaḥ karkaryālurgalantikā | AṬS III.176: alañjaraḥ syān maṇikaḥ alañjaradvayaṁ jāḍīti khyāte | maṇireva maṇikaḥ | svārthiko 'tra kaḥ | AbhRM 31cd: gargarī manthanī proktā maṇikaḥ syād aliñjaraḥ || AbhCM 1022cd: maṇiko 'liñjaro gargarīkalasyau tu manthanī ||
Synonyms of Ditch

khātā, parikhā, ṅa .

AK 1.10.29ab: kheyaṁ tu parikhādhāras tv ambhasāṁ yatra dhāraṇam | AbhRM 675cd: ākhāto devakhātaḥ syāt khātā puṣkariṇī bhavet || AbhCM 1094ab: akhātaṁ tu devakhātaṁ puṣkariṇyāṁ tu khātakam | NM 134ab: kheyaṁ khātaṁ ca parikhā vapraṁ syād dhūlikuṭṭimam |
Synonyms of Shore

rodhahrodhah, taṭataja, tīra, kūla, ṅa .

AK 1.10.7cd: kūlaṁ rodhaś ca tīraṁ ca pratīraṁ ca taṭaṁ triṣu || AbhRM 666ab: tīraṁ kūlaṁ taṭaṁ kacchaḥ prapāto rodha ucyate | AbhCM 1077cd–1078ab: maryādā kūlabhūḥ kūlaṁ prapātaḥ kaccharodhasī || taṭaṁ tīraṁ pratīraṁ ca pulinaṁ tajjalojjhitam |
Synonyms of Abroad

para, dūraparatula, ṅa sa.

AK 3.1.68cd: nediṣṭham antikatamaṁ syād dūraṁ viprakr̥ṣṭakam || davīyaś ca daviṣṭhaṁ ca sudūraṁ dīrgham āyatam | AbhRM 693cd: viprakr̥ṣṭaṁ paraṁ dūram ārād vyavahitaṁ smr̥tam || AbhCM 1452: nediṣṭham antikatamaṁ viprakr̥ṣṭapare punaḥ | dūre 'tidūre daviṣṭhaṁ davīyo 'tha sanātanam ||
Synonyms of Net

ānāya, jālaayana, ṅaṅaṅa, ṅa .

AK 3.3.201ab: jālaṁ samūha ānāyagavākṣakṣārakeṣv api | AbhRM 594cd: ānāyaḥ kathyate jālaṁ kuveṇī matsyabandhanī || AbhCM 929cd: ānāyas tu matsyajālaṁ kuveṇī matsyabandhanī |
Synonyms of Fish-Hook

vaḍiśavadhika, vadhikavadhīka, vadhīka, matsyabandhanamatsyavedhanamakṣyavadhanamaksyavacana, ṅa .

AK 1.10.16cd: matsyādhānī kuveṇī syād baḍiśaṁ matsyavedhanam || AbhRM 764cd: samudgaḥ sampuṭo jñeyo vaḍiśaṁ matsyabandhanam | AbhCM 929ab: dhīvare dāśakaivartau baḍiśaṁ matsyavedhanam |
Synonyms of Nest

nīḍanipa, ṅa .

AK 2.5.37cd: peśī kośo dvihīne 'ṇḍaṁ kulāyo nīḍam astriyām || AbhRM 240ab: peśīkośaḥ smr̥to 'ṇḍaś ca kulāyo nīḍa ucyate | AbhCM 1319ab: peśīkośo 'ṇḍe kulāyo nīḍe kekī tu sarpabhuk |
Synonyms of Cemetery

śmaśānasmakṣaṇa, pitr̥vana, ṅa .

AK 2.8.118cd: śmaśānaṁ syātpitr̥vanaṁ kuṇapaḥ śavamastriyām || AbhRM 638cd: śmaśānaṁ syāt pitr̥vanaṁ citā cityā ca kathyate ||
Synonyms of Gray Hair

palitapatalaphalata, śvetakeśaaśvatakeśa, ṅa .

AK 2.6.41ab: palitaṁ jarasā śauklyaṁ keśādau visrasā jarā | AbhRM 532cd: palitaṁ pāṇḍurāḥ keśā vratināṁ tu jaṭā saṭā || VācP: paliknī strī palitā vr̥ddhā strī chandasi kna vā ṅīp pā° kna ṅīp. 1 śvetakeśāyāṁ vr̥ddhāyāṁ striyāṁ yaju° 30 15 loke tu na. palitā ity eva. 2 vālagarbhiṇyāṁ strīgavyāma hemaca°. JH 10.7: kālena śirasi nyastaiḥ śvetakeśaśitāṅkuśaiḥ | nivartante hi kāmebhyo bhadrā rāghavadantinaḥ ||
Synonyms of Chin

cibukaciputacipuka, ṅa jaṅgu.

AK 2.6.90cd: adhastāc cibukaṁ gaṇḍau kapolau tatparā hanuḥ || AbhRM 525ab: oṣṭhasyādhaś cibukaṁ lalāṭam alikaṁ bhuj āgramaṁsaṁ ca | AbhCM 582ab: asikādhas tu cibukaṁ syād gallaḥ sr̥kvaṇaḥ paraḥ |
Synonyms of Breast

ura, vakṣabhaśr̥, bhujāntara, ṅa .

AK 2.5.77cd–78ab: cūcukaṁ tu kucāgraṁ syān na nā kroḍaṁ bhujāntaram || uro vatsaṁ ca vakṣaś ca pr̥ṣṭhaṁ tu caramaṁ tanoḥ | AbhRM 527ab: bhujamadhyam uro vakṣo hr̥dayasthānaṁ ca vatsam icchanti | AbhCM 602cd: kroḍoro hr̥dayasthānaṁ vakṣo vatso bhujāntaram ||
Synonyms of Back

paścātkarīyapaśca, pr̥ṣṭhāsthiśr̥ṣṭa, pr̥ṣṭhe, kaśerukerukeruhpr̥ṣṭa, kakeruh, ṅa .

AK 2.6.68ab: syāc charīrāsthni kaṅkālaḥ pr̥ṣṭhāsthni tu kaśerukā | AbhRM 632cd–634ab: syāc charīrāsthni kaṅkālaḥ pr̥ṣṭhāsthni tu kaśerukā || śarīrasyāsthi kaṅkālaṁ tathā syād asthipañjaram | śiraso 'sthi karoṭiḥ syāt kapālaṁ śakalaṁ ca tat || śākhāsthi nalakaṁ proktaṁ pr̥ṣṭhasyāsthi kaseru ca | AbhCM 627ab: kapālakarparau tulyau pr̥ṣṭhasyāsthni kaśerukā | ŚRĀv p. 100: asthi kulyaṁ kīkasañ ca kaṅkālo dehakīkase |
Synonyms of Saw

krakaca, karapattra, ṅa ragajiragajī.

Synonyms of Rice Harvesting Sickle

lavitralapitra, dātraadatra, ṅa ani-ani.

AK 2.9.13ab: dātraṁ lavitram ābandho yotraṁ yoktram atho phalam | AbhRM 577ab: godāraṇaṁ ca kuddālaṁ lavitraṁ dātram ucyate | AbhCM 892ab: dātraṁ lavitraṁ tanmuṣṭau vaṇṭo matyaṁ samīkr̥tau |
Synonyms of Ladder II

ārohaṇaabohana, sopāna, ṅa ahe.

AK 2.2.18ab: ārohaṇaṁ syāt sopānaṁ niśreṇis tv adhirohiṇī | AbhCM 1013cd: ārohaṇaṁ tu sopānaṁ niḥśreṇis tv adhirohaṇī || AbhCM 301cd: ārohaṇaṁ syātsopānaṁ niḥśreṇir adhirohiṇī ||
Synonyms of Saddle

sādamoḍah, palyāṇapalyaka, ṅa tumpakan.

KDK p. 112.216cd: palyāṇam api paryāṇaṁ bandhe kakṣyāsya kakṣayā || KKT p. 259.59cd: palyāṇaṁ syāt palyayaṇaṁ prakṣaraṁ prakṣaro 'striyām |
Synonyms of Rainbow and Luminous Phenomenon in the Sky

indrāyudha, śakra, r̥jurohitaindrayadha, bhakra, r̥ja rohika,, indrapaatrapa, ṅa ; vahvah.

AK 1.3.10cd: indrāyudhaṁ śakradhanus tad eva r̥jurohitam || AbhRM 438ab: mallikākṣaḥ sitair netraiḥ kr̥ṣṇair indrāyudho mataḥ ||
Synonyms of Teeth Cleaner

dantadhāvanadantaṅvadhanadhantavadhāna, ṅa .

Synonyms of Pillow II

gaṇḍopadhānataṇḍopadhanakaṇḍopadhanakaṇḍopadhāna, cābukāśalukuśaluka, ṅa .

AṬS II.388: upadhānaṁ tūpabarhaḥ upadhānadvayaṁ gaṇḍake | upadhīyate śiro 'trety upadhānam | barhabahau?? hāsārthau paṭapuṭetyādinā daṇḍakapaṭhitau | karmaṇi ghañ | upabarhaḥ | "mr̥dūccatūlo garbholī cāturo 'pi macūlakaḥ | asigaṇḍuḥ kolagaṇḍau cābukkī gallacāturī ||" iti rabhasaḥ || RK 293: r̥dūccatūlo garbholī cāturo 'pi macūlakaḥ | asigaṇḍakolagaṇḍau cābukī gallacāturī ||
Synonyms of Being Crooked or Curled

alaalaialo, vr̥jina, kuñcitakañatakañita, āviddha, kuṭila, ṅa ; drākəl kunaṅ.

AK 3.1.71: arālaṁ vr̥jinaṁ jihmam ūrmimat kuñcitaṁ natam | āviddhaṁ kuṭilaṁ bhugnaṁ vellitaṁ vakramity api || AbhRM 696: vakraṁ vr̥jinaṁ bhaṅguram āviddhaṁ vellitaṁ nataṁ jihmam | bhugnam arālaṁ kuṭilaṁ vyākuñcitam ūrmimat kathitam || AbhCM 1456cd–1457ab: kuñcitaṁ natam āviddhaṁ kuṭile vakravellite || vr̥jinaṁ bhaṅguraṁ bhugnam arālaṁ jihmamūrmimat |
Synonyms of Wealthy Person II

inainah, samr̥ddhasamr̥ddhahsamr̥dhah, dhanavāndhanahvan, āḍhyaipya-hapyahapya-hapyah, dhanī, īśvaradhanīśvarahdhanīśvara, ṅa .

AK 3.1.10cd: ibhya āḍhyo dhanī svāmī tv īśvaraḥ patir īśitā || AbhRM 356cd: āḍhyaḥ samr̥ddho dhanavān ina īśo dhanīśvaraḥ || AbhCM 357ab: lakṣmīvāṁ llakṣmaṇaḥ śrīla ibhya āḍhyo dhanīśvaraḥ ||
Synonyms of Farmer

karṣakatamatahmukhah, kṣetrājīvakṣetra, kr̥ṣīvalakr̥ṣikayr̥ṣīvalah, ṅa vvaṅ taniṅ.

AK 2.9.6ab: kṣetrājīvaḥ karṣakaś ca kr̥ṣikaś ca kr̥ṣīvalaḥ | AbhRM 574ab: kṣetrājīvaḥ kr̥ṣikaḥ kr̥ṣīvalaḥ karṣakaḥ kuṭumbī ca | AbhCM 890–891b: kuṭumbī karṣakaḥ kṣetrī halī kr̥ṣikakārṣikau | kr̥ṣīvalo 'pi jityā tu haliḥ sīras tu lāṅgalam || godāraṇaṁ halam īṣā sīte tad daṇḍapaddhatī | ŚRĀk 1402cd: ksyuḥ kṣetrājīvakr̥ṣakau karṣakaśca kr̥ṣīvale |
Synonyms of Death

parāsuparāsuhparaśuhparasuh, pramītapramītahpramikīh, mr̥ta, maraṇa, ṅa patih.

AK 1.7.117: parāsuprāptapañcatvaparetapretasaṁsthitāḥ | mr̥tapramītau triṣv ete citā cityā citiḥ striyām || AbhRM 629: ghoraṁ pratibhayaṁ bhīmaṁ dāruṇaṁ syād bhayānakam | ābhīlaṁ bhīṣaṇaṁ bhīṣmaṁ bhairavaṁ ca bhayāvaham || AbhCM 373cd–374: pramīta upasaṁpannaḥ paretapretasaṁsthitāḥ || nāmālekhyayaśaḥ śeṣo vyāpanno 'pagato mr̥taḥ | parāsustadahe dānaṁ tad artham aurdhvadehikam ||
Synonyms of Frightening

ghora, pratibhayapratibhaṣadratibhaṣa, bhīṣma, dāruṇa, bhayānaka, ṅa .

AK 1.7.19cd–21ab: vismayo 'dbhutam āścaryaṁ citram apy atha bhairavam || dāruṇaṁ bhīṣaṇaṁ bhīṣmaṁ ghoraṁ bhīmaṁ bhayānakam | bhayaṅkaraṁ pratibhayaṁ raudraṁ tūgram amī triṣu || caturdaśa daras trāso bhītir bhīḥ sādhvasaṁ bhayam | AbhRM 705: ghoraṁ pratibhayaṁ bhīmaṁ dāruṇaṁ syād bhayānakam | ābhīlaṁ bhīṣaṇaṁ bhīṣmaṁ bhairavaṁ ca bhayāvaham || AbhCM 302cd–303ab: bhayaṁkaraṁ pratibhayaṁ bhīmaṁ bhīṣmaṁ bhayānakam | bhīṣaṇaṁ bhairavaṁ ghoraṁ dāruṇaṁ ca bhayāvaham |
Synonyms of High

uccauccu, prāṅśupraṅśa, unnata, tuṅga, āyata, hanavaanavaShould be read as avan?, ṅa ika.

AK 3.1.142: uccaprāṁśūnnatodagrocchritās tuṅge 'tha vāmane || AbhRM 751ab: prāṁśūccam unnataṁ tuṅgam udagraṁ dīrgham āyatam || AbhCM 1428cd–1429ab: dīrghāyate same tuṅgam uccam unnatam uddhuram || prāṁśūcchritam udagraṁ ca nyaṅ nīcaṁ hrasvam anthare (misspelling for antare) |
Divine Origin
āditeyāḥāditeyaṁadikeya pravikasyapravikāsīmraśiṁ,prabhikaśiṁ pitāmaṇiḥ cakramaniḥ medinīm ucathyāṁ caite veśma bhīmaṁ viśeṣaṁ ca

kaliṅanya ika, sājñākalīṅanya hika, sajñā, bhaṭāra, saṅ hyaṅ aṁ katambay iṅ agavemagave haji, pūrvaniṅ aran saṅ hyaṅ ākāśa, mataṅnyanmatanya sira tunduk apisiki, mūlabhoktaniṅ agavemūlagave akṣara, apa mūlaniṅakāra, niṅ, dadi ika, magave muvah, nayananayanya tattvanyatatyanya, saṅ hyaṅ īśvara tattvanitatyaniṅ devatānika, apan mijil sakiṅ mata, nayana riṅ kivan, anāmayaḥ sākṣih'nāmayaḥ sākṣiḥnāmaya śakṣiḥnamaya śakṣiḥ, ri təṅəntəṅənti təṅənThe phrase ti təṅən in looks like a Sundanism on the part of the scribe of ., saṅ hyaṅ īśvara pinakarahinaniṅ rāt siḍəpsiḍəsiḍəm pinakakuləmniṅpinakaləmniṅkaləmniṅ rāt sira.

saṅ hyaṅ brahmā pinakatattvaniṅpinakatatyaniṅ akṣara, sira pinakavəṅi, a ā ananta sūkṣma sira pinakaguru iiṅ ruhur, viśeṣa sirapira vastu pramāṇavramaṇa, i ī ibu tattvaniratatyanira bhaṭārī pr̥thivī sira guruniṅ rāt, u ū kaki saṅ hyaṅ sūkṣma mijil sakiṅ aṇuḥ paramāṇuhhanalahanuh parah sira, r̥ r̥̄ l̥ l̥̄ o au saṅ hyaṅ śiva mūlanyamula.

ca dakṣiṇi huñcañciṇiṅ tahutariṁ pamadyayiṁ ayvaśvariṁ vyañjanañ ca apadhanañ ca śukṣmañ ca

ca pr̥thivīṁmapr̥thivīm nabhastalamvabhaṣkalinabhaṣtalinabhaṣtaliṅ, saṅ tuma riṅsaṅ kumārīmā riṅ pita kvehnyakvehnyiṅ, apādānaṁapanañcaya ca sūkṣmāṇi, nahan kvehniṅ gave rānak bhaṭāra 7 kvehnya, lvirnira a i u r̥ l̥ e o saptasvara ṅaranira de rānak bhaṭāra, ya ta mataṅnyan vənaṅ ikā tumūta riṅ gaveśagave pāduka bhaṭārahyaṅ mami, kunaṅ vr̥ddhiniṅ saptasvara, vyañjanasaptañjana tika ṅaranya, lvirnya: ka kha ga gha ṅa, kuśika. ca cha ja jha ña, garga. ṭa ṭha ḍa ḍha ṇa, metrīmetr̥. ta tha da dha na, kuruṣya. pa pha ba bha ma, suparṇi. ya ra la va, gaṇañjaya. śa kurəb, saṅ hyaṅ nabhastalabhastala ikaṅ pramāṇayika. ṣa lumah, pr̥thivīivi mandadi ika, sira vāgīśvara jāti. sa kiñcaṅkiñca, saṅ kumārakuma viśeṣa ika. ha, saṅ hyaṅ sūkṣma sira dadi.

yeka svara vyañjana ṅaranira, paḍapadhyā sādhya bhaṭāra, maṅkana de san hyaṅ sarasvatīśvaraśvatī, manambah ta sira umvatakən ulihniranira gave aji, ri saṅ gurugave hajīLC exactly reads gave aji ri saṅ guru., samaṅkanasamaktaṇamaṅkaṇa deniṅ tanayan bhaṭāra gave ajiaji pvakulun, a um anakkuanaku sarasvatī tulusakən.

mata təṅənmarthātəṅən, 1, kivan, 2, karṇa təṅən, 3, kivan, 42...4, lyaṅniṅ iruṅhyaṅniṅ iru təṅən, 5, kivan, 6, tutuktutuka, bhaṭārī, 7, bāyu, 8, puruṣaruṣadharruṣā, 9, nda saṅ akveh savatək devatā ika, makavindu buddhi pāduka bhaṭāra, samaṅkana kvehniṅ aṅka hinajarakənhirekən.

māsa śrāvaṇa, īśvara; bhādravadabhādrapada, viṣṇu; asuji, brahmā; kārttika, mahādeva; mārgaśīrṣamargamargaśaṅkara, poṣya maheśvara; māgha, rudra; samaṅkana mānuṣa mapratihāramapati haramapatīharamapātihara, siddha sapinakṣanyaśakaharəpanya; phālguna, śambhu; caitra, saṅ hyaṅ pramāṇaprəmaṇa; vaiśākha, ākāśa; jyeṣṭhajyaṣṭha bhaṭārī pr̥thivī; āṣāḍha, saṅ sādāśivahyaṅ śivadaśaśiva; gənəp rvavəlas lek satahun ṅaranya, ahorātrinyaauratrinyaauratrīnya təluṅ atus savidak aṅgalariaṅgalar, aṅgəpniraaṅkəpnira hana vəṅinya.

First edited by Lokesh Chandra mainly from . This digital edition was prepared by Zakariya Pamuji Aminullah with collation of seven witnesses.

MWA Sanskrit-English dictionary OJEDOld Javanese-English dictionary AĀKAnekārthakośa AĀSamAnekārthasamuccaya AbhCMAbhidhānacintāmaṇiA digital representation of the edition was created by Dr. Dhaval Patel as part of the Cologne Digital Sanskrit Lexicon projectUnless otherwise stated, I cite the readings and verse numbering of the 1896 edition.Digital representation of the 1896 edition AbhRMAbhidhānaratnamālā AKAmarakośa APVivarAmarapadavivaraṇa APVivr̥tAmarapadavivr̥ti AṬSAmaraṭikāsarvasva AViAmaravivekaThe physical book cannot be traced, but a digital representation of the edition was created by Dr. Dhaval Patel BhNHBhramaharanāma Hevajrasādhana BrAPOJOld Javanese Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa DhKDharaṇikośa JHJānakīharaṇa KKDhKavikāmadhenu KDKKalpadrukośa KKTKośakalpataru KVKāśikāvr̥tti LiVVLiṅgaviśeṣavidhi LiPLiṅgapurāṇa MatPMatsyapurāṇa NAASNānārthārṇavasaṃkṣepa NĀSNānārthasaṅgraha NiŚNighaṇṭuśeṣa NMNāmamālā NMāNāmamālikā RKRabhakośa ŚANŚāradīyākhyanāmamālā ŚRĀkŚabdaratnākara ŚRĀvŚabdaratnāvalī TKŚTrikāṇḍaśeṣa VācPVācaspatya VaijVaijayantī ViśPrViśvaprakāśa Vr̥tVr̥ttasañcaya